Title:   The Sleuth of St. James Street

Subject:  

Author:   Melville Davisson Post

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Sleuth of St. James Street

Melville Davisson Post



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Sleuth of St. James Street...........................................................................................................................1


The Sleuth of St. James Street

i



Top




Page No 3


The Sleuth of St. James Street

Melville Davisson Post

 I. THE THING ON THE HEARTH

 II. THE REWARD

 III. THE LOST LADY

 IV. THE CAMBERED FOOT

 V. THE MAN IN THE GREEN HAT

 VI. THE WRONG SIGN

 VII. THE FORTUNE TELLER

 VIII. THE HOLE IN THE MAHOGANY PANEL

 IX. THE END OF THE ROAD

 X. THE LAST ADVENTURE

 XI. AMERICAN HORSES

 XII. THE SPREAD RAILS

 XIII. THE PUMPKIN COACH

 XIV. THE YELLOW FLOWER

 XV. A SATIRE OF THE SEA

 XVI. THE HOUSE BY THE LOCH

I. The Thing on the Hearth

"THE first confirmatory evidence of the thing, Excellency, was the print of a woman's bare foot."

He was an immense creature. He sat in an upright chair that seemed to have been provided especially for him.

The great bulk of him flowed out and filled the chair. It did not seem to be fat that enveloped him. It seemed

rather to be some soft, tough fiber, like the pudgy mass making up the body of a deepsea thing. One got an

impression of strength.

The country was before the open window; the clusters of cultivated shrub on the sweep of velvet lawn

extending to the great wall that inclosed the place, then the bend of the river and beyond the distant

mountains, blue and mysterious, blending indiscernibly into the sky. A soft sun, clouded with the haze of

autumn, shone over it.

"You know how the faint moisture in the bare foot will make an impression."

He paused as though there was some compelling force in the reflection. It was impossible to say, with

accuracy, to what race the man belonged. He came from some queer blend of Eastern peoples. His body and

the cast of his features were Mongolian. But one got always, before him, a feeling of the hot East lying low

down against the stagnant Suez. One felt that he had risen slowly into our world of hard air and sun out of the

vast sweltering ooze of it.

He spoke English with a certain care in the selection of the words, but with ease and an absence of effort, as

The Sleuth of St. James Street 1



Top




Page No 4


though languages were instinctive to him  as though he could speak any language. And he impressed one

with this same effortless facility in all the things he did.

It is necessary to try to understand this, because it explains the conception everybody got of the creature,

when they saw him in charge of Rodman. I am using precisely the descriptive words; he was exclusively in

charge of Rodman, as a jinn in an Arabian tale might have been in charge of a king's son.

The creature was servile  with almost a groveling servility. But one felt that this servility resulted from

something potent and secret. One looked to see Rodman take Solomon's ring out of his waistcoat pocket.

I suppose there is no longer any doubt about the fact that Rodman was one of those gigantic human

intelligences who sometimes appear in the world, and by their immense conceptions dwarf all human

knowledge  a sort of mental monster that we feel nature has no right to produce. Lord Bayless Truxley said

that Rodman was some generations in advance of the time; and Lord Bayless Truxley was, beyond question,

the greatest authority on synthetic chemistry in the world.

Rodman was rich and, everybody supposed, indolent; no one ever thought very much about him until he

published his brochure on the scientific manufacture of precious stones. Then instantly everybody with any

pretension to a knowledge of synthetic chemistry turned toward him.

The brochure startled the world.

It prosed to adapt the luster and beauty of jewels to commercial uses. We were being content with crude

imitation colors in our commercial glass, when we could quite as easily have the actual structure and the

actual luster of the jewel in it. We were painfully hunting over the earth, and in its bowels, for a few crystals

and prettily colored stones which we hoarded and treasured, when in a manufacturing laboratory we could

easily produce them, more perfect than nature, and in unlimited quantity.

Now, if you want to understand what I am printing here about Rodman, you must think about this thing as a

scientific possibility and not as a fantastic notion. Take, for example, Rodman's address before the Sorbonne,

or his report to the International Congress of Science in Edinburgh, and you will begin to see what I mean.

The Marchese Giovanni, who was a delegate to that congress, and Pastreaux, said that the something in the

way of an actual practical realization of what Rodman outlined was the formulae. If Rodman could work out

the formulae, jewelstuff could be produced as cheaply as glass, and in any quantity  by the carload.

Imagine it; sheet ruby, sheet emerald, all the beauty and luster of jewels in the windows of the corner

drugstore!

And there is another thing that I want you to think about. Think about the immense destruction of value  not

to us, so greatly, for our stocks of precious stones are not large; but the thing meant, practically, wiping out

all the assembled wealth of Asia except the actual earth and its structures.

The destruction of value was incredible.

Put the thing some other way and consider it. Suppose we should suddenly discover that pure gold could be

produced by treating common yellow clay with sulphuric acid, or that some genius should set up a machine

on the border of the Sahara that received sand at one end and turned out sacked wheat at the other! What,

then, would our hoarded gold be worth, or the wheatlands of Australia, Canada or our Northwest?

The illustrations are fantastic. But the thing Rodman was after was a practical fact. He had it on the way.

Giovanni and Lord Bayless Truxley were convinced that the man would work out the formula. They tried,

over their signatures, to prepare the world for it.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 2



Top




Page No 5


The whole of Asia was appalled. The rajahs of the native states in India prepared a memorial and sent it to the

British Government.

The thing came out after the mysterious, incredible tragedy. I should not have written that final sentence. I

want you to think, just now, about the great hulk of a man that sat in his big chair beyond me at the window.

It was like Rodman to turn up with an outlandish human creature attending him hand and foot. How the thing

came about reads like a lie; it reads like a lie; the wildest lie that anybody ever put forward to explain a big

yellow Oriental following one about.

But it was no lie. You could not think up a lie to equal the actual things that happened to Rodman. Take the

way he died!....

The thing began in India. Rodman had gone there to consult with the Marchese Giovanni concerning some

molecular theory that was involved in his formulas. Giovanni was digging up a buried temple on the northern

border of the Punjab. One night, in the explorer's tent, near the excavations, this inscrutable creature walked

in on Rodman. No one knew how he got into the tent or where he came from.

Giovanni told about it. The tentflap simply opened, and the big Oriental appeared. He had something under

his arm rolled up in a prayercarpet. He gave no attention to Giovanni, but he salaamed like a coolie to the

little American.

"Master," he said, "you were hard to find. I have looked over the world for you."

And he squatted down on the dirty floor by Rodman's camp stool.

Now, that's precisely the truth. I suppose any ordinary person would have started no end of fuss. But not

Rodman, and not, I think, Giovanni. There's the attitude that we can't understand in a genius  did you ever

know a man with an inventive mind who doubted a miracle? A thing like that did not seem unreasonable to

Rodman.

The two men spent the remainder of the night looking at the present that the creature brought Rodman in his

prayercarpet. They wanted to know where the Oriental got it, and that's how his story came out.

He was something  searcher, seems our nearest English word to it  in the great Shan Monastery on the

southeastern plateau of the Gobi. He was looking for Rodman because he had the light  here was another

word that the two men could find no term in any modern language to translate; a little flame, was the literal

meaning.

The present was from the treasureroom of the monastery; the very carpet around it, Giovanni said, was

worth twenty thousand lire. There was another thing that came out in the talk that Giovanni afterward

recalled. Rodman was to accept the present and the man who brought it to him. The Oriental would protect

him, in every way, in every direction, from things visible and invisible. He made quite a speech about it. But,

there was one thing from which he could not protect him.

The Oriental used a lot of his ancient words to explain, and he did not get it very clear. He seemed to mean

that the creative Forces of the spirit would not tolerate a division of worship with the creative forces of the

body  the celibate notion in the monastic idea.

Giovanni thought Rodman did not understand it; he thought he himself understood it better. The monk was

pledging Rodman to a high virtue, in the lapse of which something awful was sure to happen.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 3



Top




Page No 6


Giovanni wrote a letter to the State Department when he learned what had happened to Rodman. The State

Department turned it over to the court at the trial. I think it was one of the things that influenced the judge in

his decision. Still, at the time, there seemed no other reasonable decision to make. The testimony must have

appeared incredible; it must have appeared fantastic. No man reading the record could have come to any

other conclusion about it. Yet it seemed impossible  at least, it seemed impossible for me  to consider this

great vital bulk of a man as a monk of one of the oldest religious orders in the world. Every common,

academic conception of such a monk he distinctly negatived. He impressed me, instead, as possessing the

ultimate qualities of clever diplomacy  the subtle ambassador of some new Oriental power, shrewd, suave,

accomplished.

When one read the yellowbacked courtrecord, the sense of old, obscure, mysterious agencies moving in

sinister menace, invisibly, around Rodman could not be escaped from. You believed it. Against your reason,

against all modern experience of life, you believed it.

And yet it could not be true! One had to find that verdict or topple over all human knowledge  that is, all

human knowledge as we understand it. The judge, cutting short the criminal trial, took the only way out of

the thing.

There was one man in the world that everybody wished could have been present at the time. That was Sir

Henry Marquis. Marquis was chief of the Criminal Investigation Department of Scotland Yard. He had been

in charge of the English secret service on the frontier of the Shan states, and at the time he was in Asia.

As soon as Scotland Yard could release Sir Henry, it sent him. Rodman's genius was the common property of

the world. The American Government could not, even with the verdict of a trial court, let Rodman's death go

by under the smokescreen of such a weird, inscrutable mystery.

I was to meet Sir Henry and come here with him. But my train into New England was delayed, and when I

arrived at the station, I found that Marquis had gone down to have a look at Rodman's countryhouse, where

the thing had happened.

It was on an isolated forest ridge of the Berkshires, no human soul within a dozen miles of it  a comfortable

stone house in the English fashion. There was a big drawingroom across one end of it, with an immense

fireplace framed in black marble under a great white panel to the ceiling. It had a wide blackmarble hearth.

There is an excellent photograph of it in the record, showing the single andiron, that mysterious andiron upon

which the whole tragedy seemed to turn as on a hinge.

Rodman used this drawingroom for a workshop. He kept it closeshuttered and locked. Not even this big,

yellow, servile creature who took exclusive care of him in the house was allowed to enter, except under

Rodman's eye. What he saw in the final scenes of the tragedy, he saw looking in through a crack under the

door. The earlier things he noticed when he put logs on the fire at dark.

Time is hardly a measure for the activities of the mind. These reflections winged by in a scarcely perceptible

interval of it. They have taken me some time to write out here, but they crowded past while the big Oriental

was speaking  in the pause between his words.

"The print," he continued, "was the first confirmation of evidence, but it was not the first indicatory sign. I

doubt if the Master himself noticed the thing at the beginning. The seductions of this disaster could not have

come quickly; and besides that, Excellency, the agencies behind the material world get a footing in it only

with continuous pressure. Do not receive a wrong impression, Excellency; to the eye a thing will suddenly

appear, but the invisible pressure will have been for some time behind that materialization."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 4



Top




Page No 7


He paused.

"The Master was sunk in his labor, and while that enveloped him, the first advances of the lure would have

gone by unnoticed  and the tension of the pressure. But the day was at hand when the Master was receptive.

He had got his work completed; the formula, penciled out, were on his table. I knew by the relaxation. Of all

periods this is the one most dangerous to the human spirit."

He sat silent for a moment, his big fingers moving on the arms of the chair.

"I knew," he added. Then he went on: "But it was the one thing against which I could not protect him. The

test was to be permitted."

He made a vague gesture.

"The Master was indicated  but the peril antecedent to his elevation remained . . . . It was to be permitted,

and at its leisure and in its choice of time."

He turned sharply toward me, the folds of his face unsteady.

"Excellency!" he cried. "I would have saved the Master, I would have saved him with my soul's damnation,

but it was not permitted. On that first night in the Italian's tent I said all I could."

His voice went into a higher note.

"Twice, for the Master, I have been checked and reduced in merit. For that bias I was myself encircled. I was

in an agony of spirit when I knew that the thing was beginning to advance, but my very will to aid was at the

time environed."

His voice descended.

He sat motionless, as though the whole bulk of him were devitalized, and maintained its outline only by the

inclosing frame of the chair.

"It began, Excellency, on an August night. There is a chill in these mountains at sunset. I had put wood into

the fireplace, and lighted it, and was about the house. The Master, as I have said, had worked out his

formulae. He was at leisure. I could not see him, for the door was closed, but the odor of his cigar escaped

from the room. It was very silent. I was placing the Master's bedcandle on the table in the hall, when I heard

his voice. . . . You have read it, Excellency, as the scriveners wrote it down before the judge."

He paused.

"It was an exclamation of surprise, of astonishment. Then I heard the Master get up softly and go over to the

fireplace. . . Presently he returned. He got a new cigar, Excellency, clipped it and lighted it. I could hear the

blade of the knife on the fiber of the tobacco, and of course, clearly the rasp of the match. A moment later I

knew that he was in the chair again. The odor of ignited tobacco returned. It was some time before there was

another sound in the room; then suddenly I heard the Master swear. His voice was sharp and astonished. This

time, Excellency, he got up swiftly and crossed the room to the fireplace. . . I could hear him distinctly. There

was the sound of one tapping on metal, thumping it, as with the fingers."

He stopped again, for a brief moment, as in reflection.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 5



Top




Page No 8


"It was then that the Master unlocked the door and asked for the liquor." He indicated the court record in my

pocket. "I brought it, a goblet of brandy, with some carbonated water. He drank it all without putting down

the glass . . . . His face was strange, Excellency . . . . Then he looked at me.

"`Put a log on the fire,' he said.

"I went in and added wood to the fire and came out.

"The Master remained in the doorway; he reentered when I came out, and closed the door behind him . . . .

There was a long silence after that; them I heard the voice, permitted to the devocation thin, metallic, offering

the barter to the Master. It began and ceased because the Master was on his feet and before the fireplace. I

heard him swear again, and presently return to his place by the table."

The big Oriental lifted his face and looked out at the sweep of country before the window.

"The thing went on, Excellency, the voice offering its lure, and presenting it in brief flashes of

materialization, and the Master endeavoring to seize and detain the visitations, which ceased instantly at his

approach to the hearth."

The man paused.

"I knew the Master contended in vain against the thing; if he would acquire possession of what it offered, he

must destroy what the creative forces of the spirit had released to him."

Again he paused.

"Toward morning he went out of the house. I could hear him walking on the gravel before the door. He would

walk the full length of the house and return. The night was clear; there was a chill in it, and every sound was

audible.

"That was all, Excellency. The Master returned a little later and ascended to his bedroom as usual."

Then he added:

"It was when I went in to put wood on the fire that I saw the footprint on the hearth."

There was a force, compelling and vivid, in these meager details, the severe suppression of things, big and

tragic. No elaboration could have equaled, in effect, the virtue of this restraint.

The man was going on, directly, with the story,

"The following night, Excellency, the thing happened. The Master had passed the day in the open. He dined

with a good appetite, like a man in health. And there was a change in his demeanor. He had the aspect of men

who are determined to have a thing out at any hazard.

"After his dinner the Master went into the drawingroom and closed the door behind him. He had not entered

the room on this day. It had stood locked and closeshuttered!"

The big Oriental paused and made a gesture outward with his fingers, as of one dismissing an absurdity.

"No living human being could have been concealed in that room. There is only the bare floor, the Master's


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 6



Top




Page No 9


table and the fireplace. The great wood shutters were bolted in, as they had stood since the Master took the

room for a workshop and removed the furniture. The door was always locked with that special thiefproof

lock that the American smiths had made for it. No one could have entered."

It was the report of the experts at the trial. They showed by the casing of rust on the bolts that the shutters had

not been moved; the walls, ceiling and floor were undisturbed; the throat of the chimney was coated evenly

with old soot. Only the door was possible as an entry, and this was always locked except when Rodman was

himself in the room. And at such times the big Oriental never left his post in the hall before it. That seemed a

condition of his mysterious overcare of Rodman.

Everybody thought the trial court went to an excessive care. It scrutinized in minute detail every avenue that

could possibly lead to a solution of the mystery. The whole country and every resident was inquisitioned. The

conclusion was inevitable. There was no human creature on that forest crest of the Berkshires but Rodman

and his servant.

But one can see why the trial judge kept at the thing; he was seeking an explanation consistent with the

common experience of mankind. And when he could not find it, he did the only thing he could do. He was

wrong, as we now know. But he had a hold in the dark on the truth  not the whole truth by any means; he

never had a glimmer of that. He never had the faintest conception of the big, amazing truth. But as I have

said, he had his fingers on one essential fact.

The man was going on with a slow, precise articulation as though he would thereby make a difficult matter

clear.

"The night had fallen swiftly. It was incredibly silent. There was no sound in the Master's room, and no light

except the flicker of the logs smoldering in the fireplace. The thin line of it appeared faintly along the sill of

the door."

He paused.

"The fireplace, Excellency, is at the end of the great room, directly opposite this door into the hall, before

which I always sat when the Master was within. The fireplace is of black marble with an immense

blackmarble hearth. And the gift which I had brought the Master stands on one side of the fire, on this

marble hearth, as though it were a singe andiron."

The man turned back into the heart of his story.

"I knew by the vague sense of pressure that the devocations of the thing were again on the way. And I began

to suffer in the spirit for the Master's safety. Interference, both by act and by the will, were denied me. But

there is an anxiety of spirit, Excellency, that the uncertainty of an issue makes intolerable."

The man paused.

"The pressure continued  and the silence. It was nearly midnight. I could not distinguish any act or motion

of the Master, and in fear I crept over to the door and looked in through the crevice along the threshold.

"The Master sat by his table; he was straining forward, his hands gripping the arms of his chair. His eyes and

every tense instinct of the man were concentrated on the fireplace. The red light of the embers was in the

room. I could see him clearly, and the table beyond him with the calculations; but the fireplace seemed

strangely out of perspective  it extended above me.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 7



Top




Page No 10


"My gift to the Master, not more than four handbreaths in length, including the base, stood now like an

immense bronze on an extended marble slab beside a gigantic fireplace. This effect of extension put the top

of the fireplace and the enlarged andiron, above its pedestal, out of my line of vision. Everything else in the

chamber, holding its normal dimensions, was visible to me.

"The Master's face was a little lifted. He was looking at the elevated portions of the andiron which were

invisible to me. He did not move. The steady light threw half of his face into shadow. But in the other half

every feature stood out sharply as in a delicate etching. It had that refined sharpness and distinction which

intense moments of stress stamp on the human face. He did not move, and there was no sound.

"I have said, Excellency, that my angle of vision along the crevice of the doorsill was sharply cut midway of

this now enlarged fireplace. From the direction and lift of the Master's face, he was watching something

above this line and directly over the pedestal of the andiron. I watched, also, flattening my face against the

sill, for the thing to appear.

"And it did appear.

"A naked foot became slowly visible, as though some one were descending with extreme care from the

elevation of the andiron to the great marble hearth, under this strange enlargement, now some distance

below."

The big Oriental paused, and looked down at me.

"I knew then, Excellency, that the Master was lost! The creative energies of the Spirit suffer no division of

worship; those of the body must be wholly denied. I had warned the Master. And in travail, Excellency, I

turned over with my face to the floor.

"But there is always hope, hope over the certainties of experience, over the certainties of knowledge. Perhaps

the Master, even now, sustained in the spirit, would put away the devocation . . . . No, Excellency, I was not

misled. I knew the Master was beyond hope! But the will to hope moved me, and I turned back to the crevice

at the doorsill."

He paused.

"There was now a delicate odor, everywhere, faintly, like the blossom of the little bitter apple here in your

country. The red embers in the fireplace gave out a steady light; and in the glow of it, on the marble hearth,

stood the one who had descended from the elevation of the andiron."

Again the man hesitated, as for an accurate method of expression.

"In the flesh, Excellency, there was color that would not appear in the image. The hair was yellow, and the

eyes were blue; and against the black marble of the fireplace the body was conspicuously white. But in every

other aspect of her, Excellency, the woman was on the hearth in the flesh as she is in the clutch of the savage

male figure in the image.

"There is no dress or ornament, as you will recall, Excellency. Not even an earjewel or an anklet, as though

the graver of the image felt that the inherent beauty of his figure could take nothing from these ostentations.

The woman's heavy yellow hair was wound around her head, as in the image. She shivered a little, faintly,

like a naked child in an unaccustomed draught of air, although she stood on the warm marble hearth and

within the red glow of the fire.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 8



Top




Page No 11


"The voice from the male figure of the image, which I had brought the Master, and which stood as the

andiron, now so immensely enlarged, was beginning again to speak. The thin metallic sounds seemed to

splinter against the dense silence, as it went forward in the ritual prescribed.

"But the Master had already decided; he stood now on the great marble hearth with his papers crushed

together. And as I looked on, through the crevice under the doorsill, he put out his free hand and with his

finger touched the woman gently. The flesh under his finger yielded, and stooping over, he put the formulas

into the fire."

Like one who has come to the end of his story, the huge Oriental stopped. He remained for some moments

silent. Then he continued in an even, monotonous voice

"I got up from the floor then, and purified myself with water. And after that I went into an upper chamber,

opened the window to the east, and sat down to write my report to the brotherhood. For the thing which I had

been sent to do was finished."

He put his hand somewhere into the loose folds of his Oriental garment and brought out a roll of thin vellum

like onionskin, painted in Chinese characters. It was of immense length, but on account of the thinness of

the vellum, the roll wound on a tiny cylinder of wood was not above two inches in thickness.

"Excellency," he said, "I have carefully concealed this report through the misfortunes that have attended me.

It is not certain that I shall be able to deliver it. Will you give it for me to the jewel merchant Vanderdick, in

Amsterdam? He will send it to Mahadal in Bombay, and it will go north with the caravans."

His voice changed into a note of solicitation.

"You will not fail me, Excellency  already for my bias to the Master I am reduced in merit."

I put the scroll into my pocket and went out, for a motorcar had come into the park, and I knew that Marquis

had arrived.

I met Sir Henry and the superintendent in the long corridor; they had been looking in at my interview through

the elevated grating.

"Marquis," I cried, "the judge was right to cut short the criminal trial and issue a lunacy warrant. This

creature is the maddest lunatic in this whole asylum. The human mind is capable of any absurdity."

Sir Henry looked at me with a queer ironical smile.

"The judge was wrong," he said. "The creature, as you call him, is as sane as any of us."

"Then you believe this amazing story?" I said.

"I believe Rodman was found at daylight dead on the hearth, with practically every bone in his body

crushed," he replied.

"Certainly," I said. "We all know that is true. But why was he killed?'

Again Sir Henry regarded me with his ironical smile.

"Perhaps," he drawled, "there is some explanation in the report in your pocket, to the Monastic Head. It's only


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 9



Top




Page No 12


a theory, you know."

He smiled, showing his white, even teeth.

We went into the superintendent's room, and sat down by a smoldering fire of coals in the gate. I handed

Marquis the roll of vellum. It was in one of the Shan dialects. He read it aloud. With the addition of certain

formal expressions, it contained precisely the Oriental's testimony before the court, and no more.

"Ah!" he said in his curiously inflected Oxford voice.

And he held the scroll out to the heat of the fire. The vellum baked slowly, and as it baked, the black Chinese

characters faded out and faint blue ones began to appear.

Marquis read the secret message in his emotionless drawl:

"`The American is destroyed, and his accursed work is destroyed with him. Send the news to Bangkok and

west to Burma. The treasures of India are saved."'

I cried out in astonishment.

"An assassin! The creature was an assassin! He killed Rodman simply by crushing him in his arms!"

Sir Henry's drawl lengthened.

"Its Lal Gupta," he said, "the cleverest Oriental in the whole of Asia. The jeweltraders sent him to watch

Rodman, and to kill him if he was ever able to get his formulae worked out. They must have paid him an

incredible sum."

"And that is why the creature attached himself to Rodman!" I said.

"Surely," replied Sir Henry. "He brought that bronze Romulus carrying off the Sabine woman and staged the

supernatural to work out his plan and to save his life. I knew the bronze as soon as I got my eye on it  old

Franz Josef gave it as a present to Mahadal in Bombay for matching up some rubies."

I swore bitterly.

"And we took him for a lunatic!"

"Ah, yes I" replied Sir Henry. "What was it you said as I came in? `The human mind is capable of any

absurdity!"

II. The Reward

I was before one of those difficult positions unavoidable to a visitor in a foreign country.

I had to meet the obligations of professional courtesy. Captain Walker had asked me to go over the

manuscript of his memoirs; and now he had called at the house in which I was a guest, for my opinion. We

had long been friends; associated in innumerable cases, and I wished to suggest the difficulty rather than to


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 10



Top




Page No 13


express it. It was the twilight of an early Washington winter. The lights in the great library, softened with

delicate shades, had been turned on. Outside, Sheridan Circle was almost a thing of beauty in its vague

outlines; even the squat, ridiculous bronze horse had a certain dignity in the blue shadow.

If one had been speculating on the man, from his physical aspect one would have taken Walker for an

engineer of some sort, rather than the head of the United States Secret Service. His lean face and his angular

manner gaffe that impression. Even now, motionless in the big chair beyond the table, he seemed  how shall

I say it?  mechanical.

And that was the very defect in his memoir. He had cut the great cases into a dry recital. There was no longer

in them any pressure of a human impulse. The glow of inspired detail had been dissected out. Everything

startling and wonderful had been devitalized.

The memoir was a report.

The bulky typewritten manuscript lay on the table beside the electric lamp, and I stood about uncertain how

to tell him.

"Walker," I said, "did nothing wonderful ever happen to you in the adventure of these cases?"

"What precisely do you mean, Sir Henry?" he replied.

The practical nature of the man tempted me to extravagance.

"Well," I said, "for example, were you never kissed in a lonely street by a mysterious woman and the flash of

your dark lantern reveal a face of, startling beauty?"

"No," he said, as though he were answering a sensible question, "that never happened to me."

"Then," I continued, "perhaps you have found a prince of the church, pale as alabaster, sitting in his red robe,

who put together the indicatory evidence of the crime that baffled you with such uncanny acumen that you

stood aghast at his perspicacity?"

"No," he said; and then his face lighted. "But I'll tell you what I did find. I found a drunken hobo at Atlantic

City who was the best detective I ewer, saw."

I sat down and tapped the manuscript with my fingers.

"It's not here," I said. "Why did you leave it out?"

He took a big gold watch out of his pocket and turned it about in his hand. The case was covered with an

inscription.

"Well, Sir Henry," he said, "the boys in the department think a good deal of me. I shouldn't like them to know

how a dirty tramp faked me at Atlantic City. I don't mind telling you, but I couldn't print it in a memoir."

He went directly ahead with the story and I was careful not to interrupt him:

"I was sitting in a rolling chair out there on the Boardwalk before the Traymore. I was nearly all in, and I had

taken a run to Atlantic for a day or two of the sea air. The fact is the whole department was down and out.

You may remember what we were up against; it finally got into the newspapers.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 11



Top




Page No 14


"The government plates of the Third Liberty Bond issue had disappeared. We knew how they had gotten out,

and we thought we knew the man at the head of the thing. It was a Mulehaus job, as we figured it.

"It was too big a thing for a little crook. With the government plates they could print Liberty Bonds just as the

Treasury would. And they could sow the world with them."

He paused and moved his goldrimmed spectacles a little closer in on his nose.

"You see these war bonds are scattered all over the country. They are held by everybody. It's not what it used

to be, a banker's business that we could round up. Nobody could round up the holders of these bonds.

"A big crook like Mulehaus could slip a hundred million of them into the country and never raise a ripple."

He paused and drew his fingers across his bony protruding chin.

"I'll say this for Mulehaus: He's the hardest man to identify in the whole kingdom of crooks. Scotland Yard,

the Service de la Surete, everybody, says that. I don't mean dimenovel disguises  false whiskers and a

limp. I mean the ability to be the character he pretends  the thing that used to make Joe Jefferson, Rip Van

Winkle  and not an actor made up to look like him. That's the reason nobody could keep track of Mulehaus,

especially in South American cities. He was a French banker in the Egypt business and a Swiss banker in the

Argentine."

He turned back from the digression:

"And it was a clean job. They had got away with the plates. We didn't have a clew. We thought, naturally,

that they'd make for Mexico or some South American country to start their printing press. And we had the

ports and border netted up. Nothing could have gone out across the border or, through any port. All the

customs officers were, working with us, and every agent of the Department of Justice."

He looked at me steadily across the table.

"You see the Government had to get those plates back before the crook started to print, or else take up every

bond of that issue over the whole country. It was a hell of a thing!

"Of course we had gone right after the record of all the big crooks to see whose line this sort of job was. And

the thing narrowed down to Mulehaus or old Vronsky. We soon found out it wasn't Vronsky. He was in

Joliet. It was Mulehaus. But we couldn't find him.

"We didn't even know that Mulehaus was in America. He's a big crook with a genius for selecting men. He

might be directing the job from Rio or a Mexican port. But we were sure it was a Mulehaus' job. He sold the

French securities in Egypt in '90; and he's the man who put the bogus Argentine bonds on our market  you'll

find the case in the 115th Federal Reporter.

"Well," he went on, "I was sitting out there in the rolling chair, looking at the sun on the sea and thinking

about the thing, when I noticed this hobo that I've been talking about. He was my chair attendant, but I hadn't

looked at him before. He had moved round from behind me and was now leaning against the galvanized pipe

railing.

"He was a big human creature, a little stooped, unshaved and dirty; his mouth was slack and loose, and he

had a big mobile nose that seemed to move about like a piece of soft rubber. He had hardly any clothing; a

cap that must have been fished out of an ash barrel, no shirt whatever, merely an old ragged coat buttoned


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 12



Top




Page No 15


round him, a pair of canvas breeches and carpet slippers tied on to his feet with burlap, and wrapped round

his ankles to conceal the fact that he wore no socks.

"As I looked at him he darted out, picked up the stump of a cigarette that some one had thrown down, and

came back to the railing to smoke it, his loose mouth and his big soft nose moving like kneaded putty.

"Altogether this tramp was the worst human derelict I ever saw. And it occurred to me that this was the one

place in the whole of America where any sort of a creature could get a kind of employment and no questions

asked.

"Anything that could move and push a chair could get fifteen cents an hour from McDuyal. Wise man, poor

man, beggar man, thief, it was all one to McDuyal. And the creatures could sleep in the shed behind the

rolling chairs.

"I suppose an impulse to offer the man a garment of some sort moved me to address him.

"`You're nearly naked,' I said.

"He crossed one leg over the other with the toe of the carpet slipper touching the walk, in the manner of a

burlesque actor, took the cigarette out of his mouth with a little flourish, and replied to me

"'Sure, Governor, I ain't dolled up like John Drew.'

"There was a sort of cocky unconcern about the creature that gave his miserable state a kind of beggarly

distinction. He was in among the very dregs of life, and he was not depressed about it.

"'But if I had a sawbuck," he continued, "I could bulge your eye . . . . Couldn't point the way to one?'

"He arrested my answer with the little flourish of his fingers holding the stump of the cigarette.

"'Not work, Governor,' and he made a little duck of his head, 'and not murder . . . . Go as far as you please

between 'em.'

"The fantastic manner of the derelict was infectious.

"`O. K.' I said. `Go out and find me a man who is a deserter from the German Army, was a tanner in Bale and

began life as a sailor, and I'll double your money  I'll give you a twentydollar bill.'

"The creature whistled softly in two short staccato notes.

"`Some little order,' he said. And taking a toothpick out of his pocket he stuck it into the stump of the

cigarette which had become too short to hold between his fingers.

"At this moment a boy from the post office came to me with the daily report from Washington, and I got out

of the chair, tipped the creature, and went into the hotel, stopping to pay McDuyal as I passed.

"There was nothing new from the department except that our organization over the country was in close

touch. We had offered five thousand dollars reward for the recovery of the plates, and the Post Office

Department was now posting the notice all over America in every office. The Secretary thought we had better

let the public in on it and not keep it an underground offer to the service.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 13



Top




Page No 16


"I had forgotten the hobo, when about five o'clock he passed me a little below the Steel Pier. He was in a big

stride and he had something clutched in his hand.

"He called to me as he hurried along: `I got him, Governor. . . . See you later!'

"`See me now,' I said. `What's the hurry?'

"He flashed his hand open, holding a silver dollar with his thumb against the palm.

"`Can't stop now, I'm going to get drunk. See you later.'

"I smiled at this disingenuous creature. He was saving me for the dry hour. He could point out Mulehaus in

any passing chair, and I would give some coin to be rid of his pretension."

Walker paused. Then he went on:

"I was right. The hobo was waiting for me when I came out of the hotel the following morning.

"`Howdy, Governor,' he said; `I located your man.'

"I was interested to see how he would frame up his case.

"`How did you find him?' I said.

"He grinned, moving his lip and his loose nose.

"`Some luck, Governor, and some sleuthin'. It was like this: I thought you was stringin' me. But I said to

myself I'll keep out an eye; maybe it's on the level  any damn thing can happen.'

"He put up his hand as though to hook his thumb into the armhole of his vest, remembered that he had only a

coat buttoned round him and dropped it.

"`And believe me or not, Governor, it's the God's truth. About four o'clock up toward the Inlet I passed a big,

welldressed, bankerlooking gent walking stiff from the hip and throwing out his leg. "Come eleven!" I said

to myself. "It's the goosestep!" I had an empty roller, and I took a turn over to him.'

"`"Chair, Admiral?" I said.

"`He looked at me sort of queer.

"`"What makes you think I'm an admiral, my man?" he answers.

"Well," I says, lounging over on one foot reflective like, "nobody could be aviewin' the sea with that lovin',

ownership look unless he'd bossed her a bit . . . . If I'm right, Admiral, you takes the chair."

"`He laughed, but he got in. "I'm not an admiral," he said, "but it is true that I've followed the sea.'"

"The hobo paused, and put up his first and second fingers spread like a V.

"`Two points, Governor  the gent had been a sailor and a soldier; now how about the tanner business?


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 14



Top




Page No 17


"He scratched his head, moving his ridiculous cap.

"`That sort of puzzled me, and I pussyfooted along toward the Inlet thinkin' about it. If a man was a tanner,

and especially a foreign, handworkin' tanner, what would his markin's be?

"`I tried to remember everybody that I'd ever seen handlin' a hide, and all at once I recollected that the first

thing a dago shoemaker done when he picked up a piece of leather was to smooth it out with his thumbs. An'

I said to myself, now that'll be what a tanner does, only he does it more. . . . he's always doin' it. Then I asks

myself what would be the markin's?'

"The hobo paused, his mouth open, his head twisted to one side. Then he jerked up as under a released spring.

"`And right away, Governor, I got the answer to it flat thumbs!'

"The hobo stepped back with an air of victory and flashed his hand up.

"`And he had 'em! I asked him what time it was so I could keep the hour straight for McDuyal, I told him, but

the real reason was so I could see his hands.'"

Walker crossed one leg over the other.

"It was clever," he said, "and I hesitated to shatter it. But the question had to come.

"`Where is your man?' I said.

"The hobo executed a little deprecatory step, with ,his fingers picking at his coat pockets.

"`That's the trouble, Governor,' he answered; `I intended to sleuth him for you, but he gave me a dollar and I

got drunk . . . you saw me. That man had got out at McDuyal's place not five minutes before. I was flashin' to

the booze can when you tried to stop me . . . . Nothin' doin' when I get the price.'"

Walker paused.

"It was a good fairy story and worth something. I offered him half a dollar. Then I got a surprise.

"The creature looked eagerly at the coin in my fingers, and he moved toward it. He was crazy for the liquor it

would buy. But he set his teeth and pulled up.

"`No, Governor,' he said, `I'm in it for the sawbuck. Where'll I find you about noon?'

"I promised to be on the Boardwalk before Heinz's Pier at two o'clock, and he turned to shuffle away. I called

an inquiry after him . . . You see there were two things in his story: How did he get a dollar tip, and how did

he happen to make his imaginary man bankerlooking? Mulehaus had been bankerlooking in both the

Egypt and the Argentine affairs. I left the latter point suspended, as we say. But I asked about the dollar. He

came back at once.

"`I forgot about that, Governor,' he said. `It was like this: The admiral kept looking out at the sea where an

old freighter was going South. You know, the fruit line from New York. One of them goes by every day or

two. And I kept pushing him along. Finally we got up to the Inlet, and I was about to turn when he stopped

me. You know the neck of ground out beyond where the street cars loop; there's an old board fence by the

road, then sand to the sea, and about halfway between the fence and the water there's a shed with some junk


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 15



Top




Page No 18


in it. You've seen it. They made the old America out there and the shed was a tool house.

"`When I stopped the admiral says: "Cut across to the hole in that old board fence and see if an automobile

has been there, and I'll give you a dollar." An' I done it, an' I got it.'

"Then he shuffled off.

"`Be on the spot, Governor, an' I'll lead him to you.

Walker leaned over, rested his elbows on the arms of his chair, and linked his fingers together.

"That gave me a new flash on the creature. He was a slicker article than I imagined. I was not to get off with a

tip. He was taking some pains to touch me for a greenback. I thought I saw his line. It would not account for

his hitting the description of Mulehaus in the makeup of his strawman, but it would furnish the data for the

dollar story. I had drawn the latter a little before he was ready. It belonged in what he planned to give me at

two o'clock. But I thought I saw what the creature was about. And I was right."

Walker put out his hand and moved the pages of his memoir on the table. Then he went on:

"I was smoking a cigar on a bench at the entrance to Heinz's Pier when the hobo shuffled up. He came down

one of the streets from Pacific Avenue, and the direction confirmed me in my theory. It also confirmed me in

the opinion that I was all kinds of a fool to let this dirty hobo get a further chance at me.

"I was not in a very good humor. Everything I had set going after Mulehaus was marking time. The only

report was progress in linking things up; not only along the Canadian and Mexican borders and the

customhouses, but we had also done a further unusual thing, we had an agent on every ship going out of

America to follow through to the foreign port and look out for anything picked up on the way.

"It was a plan I had set at immediately the robbery was discovered. It would cut out the trick of reshipping at

sea from some fishing craft or small boat. The reports were encouraging enough in that respect. We had the

whole country as tight as a drum. But it was slender comfort when the Treasury was raising the devil for the

plates and we hadn't a clew to them."

Walker stopped a moment. Then he went on:

"I felt like kicking the hobo when he got to me, he was so obviously the extreme of all worthless creatures,

with that apologetic, confidential manner which seems to be an abominable attendant on human degeneracy.

One may put up with it for a little while, but it presently becomes intolerable.

"`Governor,' he began, when he'd shuffled up, `you won't git mad if I say a little somethin'?

"`Go on and say it,' I said.

"The expression on his dirty unshaved face became, if possible, more foolish.

"`Well, then, Governor, askin' your pardon, you ain't Mr. Henry P. Johnson, from Erie; you're the Chief of the

United States Secret Service, from Washington.' "

Walker moved in his chair.

"That made me ugly," he went on, "the assurance of the creature and my unspeakable carelessness in


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 16



Top




Page No 19


permitting the official letters brought to me on the day before by the postoffice messenger to be seen. In my

relaxation I had forgotten the eye of the chair attendant. I took the cigar out of my teeth and locked at him.

"`And I'll say a little something myself!' I could hardly keep my foot clear of him. `When you got sober this

morning and remembered who I was, you took a turn up round the post office to make sure of it, and while

you were in there you saw the notice of the reward for the stolen bond plates. That gave you the notion with

which you pieced out your fairy story about how you got the dollar tip. Having discovered my identity

through a piece of damned carelessness on my part, and having seen the postal notice of the reward, you

undertook to enlarge your little game. That's the reason you wouldn't take fifty cents. It was your notion in

the beginning to make a touch for a tip. And it would have worked. But now you can't get a damned cent out

of me.' Then I threw a little brush into him: `I'd have stood a touch for your finding the fake tanner, because

there isn't any such person.'

"I intended to put the hobo out of business," Walker went on, "but the effect of my words on him were even

more startling than I anticipated. His jaw dropped and he looked at me in astonishment.

"`No such person!' he repeated. `Why, Governor, before God, I found a man like that, an' he was a

bankerone of the big ones, sure as there's a hell!' "

Walker put out his hands in a puzzled gesture.

"There it was again, the description of Mulehaus! And it puzzled me. Every motion of this hobo's mind in

every direction about this affair was perfectly clear to me. I saw his intention in every turn of it and just

where he got the material for the details of his story. But this absolutely distinguishing description of

Mulehaus was beyond me. Everybody, of course, knew that we were looking for the lost plates, for there was

the reward offered by the Treasury; but no human soul outside of the trusted agents of the department knew

that we were looking for Mulehaus."

Walker did not move, but he stopped in his recital for a moment.

"The tramp shuffled up a step closer to the bench where I sat. The anxiety in his big slack face was sincere

beyond question.

"`I can't find 'the banker man, Governor; he's skipped the coop. But I believe I can find what he's hid.'

"`Well,' I said, `go and find it.'

"The hobo jerked out his limp hands in a sort of hopeless gesture.

"`Now, Governor,' he whimpered, `what good would it do me to find them plates?'

"`You'd get five thousand dollars,' I said.

"`I'd git kicked into the discard by the first cop that got to me,' he answered, `that's what I'd git.'

"The creature's dirty, unshaved jowls began to shake, and his voice became wholly a whimper.

"`I've got a fine on this thing, Governor, sure as there's a hell. That banker man was viewin' the layout. I've

thought it all over, an' this is the way it would be. They're afraid of the border an' they're afraid of the

customhouses, so they runs the loot down here in an automobile, hides it up about the Inlet, and plans to go

out with it to one of them fruit steamers passing on the way to Tampico. They'd have them plates bundled up


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 17



Top




Page No 20


in a sailor's chest most like.

"`Now, Governor, you'd say why ain't they already done it? An' I'd answer, the main guy  this banker man 

didn't know the automobile had got here until he sent me to look, and there ain't been no ship along since then

. . . . I've been special careful to find that out.' And then the creature began to whine. `Have a heart, Governor,

come along with me. Gimme a show!'

"It was not the creature's plea that moved me, nor his pretended deductions; I'm a bit old to be soft. It was the

`banker man' sticking like a bur in the hobo's talk. I wanted to keep him in sight until I understood where he

got it. No doubt that seems a slight reason for going out to the Inlet with the creature; but you must remember

that slight things are often big signboards in our business."

He continued, his voice precise and even

"We went directly from the end of the Boardwalk to the old shed; it was open, an unfastened door on a pair of

leather hinges. The shed is small, about twenty feet by eleven, with a hard dirt floor packed down by the

workmen who had used it; a combination of clay and sand like the Jersey roads put in to make a floor. All

round it, from the sea to the board fence, was soft sand. There were some pieces of old junk lying about in the

shed; but nothing of value or it would have been nailed up.

"The hobo led right off with his deductions. There, was the track of a man, clearly outlined in the soft sand,

leading from the board fence to the shed and returning, and no other track anywhere about.

"`Now, Governor,' he began, when he had taken a look at the tracks, `the man that made them tracks carried

something into this shed, and he left it here, and it was something heavy.'

"I was fairly certain that the hobo had salted the place for me, made the tracks himself; but I played out a line

to him.

"`How do you know that?' I said.

"`Well, Governor,' he answered, `take a look at them two lines of tracks. In the one comin' to the shed the

man was walkin' with his feet apart and in the one goin' back he was walkin' with his feet in front of one

another; that's because he was carryin' somethin' heavy when he come an' nothin' when he left.'

"It was an observation on footprints," he went on, "that had never occurred to me. The hobo saw my,

awakened interest, and he added:

"`Did you never notice a man carryin' a heavy load? He kind of totters, walkin' with his feet apart to keep his

balance. That makes his foot tracks side by side like, instead of one before the other as he makes them when

he's goin' light."'

Walker interrupted his narrative with a comment:

"It's the truth. I've verified it a thousand times since that hobo put me onto it. A line running through the

center of the heel prints of a man carrying a heavy burden will be a zigzag, while one through the heel prints

of the same man without the burden will be almost straight.

"The tramp went right on with his deductions:

"`If it come in and didn't go out, it's here.'


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 18



Top




Page No 21


"And he began to go over the inside of the shed. He searched it like a man searching a box for a jewel. He

moved the pieces of old castings and he literally fingered the shed from end to end. He would have found a

bird's egg.

"Finally he stopped and stood with his hand spread out over his mouth. And I selected this critical moment to

touch the powder off under his game.

"`Suppose,' I said, `that this man with the heavy load wished to mislead us; suppose that instead of bringing

something here he took one of these old castings away?'

"The hobo looked at me without changing his position.

"`How could he, Governor; he was pointin' this way with the load?'

"`By walking backward,' I said. For it occurred to me that perhaps the creature had manufactured this

evidence for the occasion, and I wished to test the theory."

Walker went on in his slow, even voice:

"The test produced more action than I expected.

The hobo dived out through the door. I followed to see him disappear. But it was not in flight; he was

squatting down over the footprints. And a moment later he rocked back on his haunches with a little exultant

yelp.

"`Dope's wrong, Governor,' he said; `he was sure comin' this way.' Then he explained: `If a man's walkin'

forward in sand or mud or snow the toe of his shoe flirts out a little of it, an' if he's walkin' backward his heel

flirts it out.'

"At this point I began to have some respect for the creature's ability. He got up and came back into the shed.

And there he stood, in his old position, with his fingers over his mouth, looking round at the empty shed, in

which, as I have said, one could not have concealed a bird's egg.

"I watched him without offering any suggestion, for my interest in the thing had awakened and I was curious

to see what he would do. He stood perfectly motionless for about a minute; and then suddenly he snapped his

fingers and the light came into his face.

"`I got it, Governor!' Then he came over to where I stood. `Gimme a quarter to git a bucket.'

"I gave him the coin, for I was now profoundly puzzled, and he went out. He was gone perhaps twenty

minutes, and when he came in he had a bucket of water. But he had evidently been thinking on the way, for

he set the bucket down carefully, wiped his hands on his canvas breeches, and began to speak, with a little

apologetic whimper in his voice.

"`Now look here, Governor,' he said, `I'm agoin' to talk turkey; do I git the five thousand if I find this stuff ?'

"`Surely,' I answered him.

"`An' there'll be no monkeyin', Governor; you'll take me down to a bank yourself an' put the money in my

hand?'


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 19



Top




Page No 22


"`I promise you that,' I assured him.

"But he was not entirely quiet in his mind about it. He shifted uneasily from one foot to the other, and his soft

rubber nose worked.

"`Now, Governor,' he said, `I'm leery about jokers  I gotta be. I don't want any string to this money. If I git it

I want to go and blow it in. I don't want you to hand me a roll an' then start any reformin' stunt  aholdin' of

it in trust an' a probation officer apussyfootin' me, or any funny business. I want the wad an' a clear road to

the bright lights, with no word passed along to pinch me. Do I git it?,

"`It's a trade!' I said.

"`O. K.,' he answered, and he took up the bucket. He began at the door and poured the water carefully on the

hard tramped earth. When the bucket was empty he brought another and another. Finally about midway of the

floor space he stopped.

"`Here it is!' he said.

"I was following beside him, but I saw nothing to justify his words.

"`Why do you think the plates are buried here?' I said.

"`Look at the air bubbles comin' up, Governor,' he answered."

Walker stopped, then he added:

"It's a thing which I did not know until that moment, but it's the truth. If hardpacked earth is dug up and

repacked air gets into it, and if one pours water on the place air bubbles will come up."

He did not go on, and I flung at him the big query in his story.

"And you found the plates there?"

"Yes, Sir Henry," he replied, "in the false bottom of an old steamer trunk."

"And the hobo got the money?"

"Certainly," he answered. "I put it into his hand, and let him go with it, as I promised."

Again he was silent, and I turned toward him in astonishment.

"Then," I said, "why did you begin this story by saying the hobo faked you? I don't see the fake; he found the

plates and he was entitled to the reward."

Walker put his hand into his pocket, took out a leather case, selected a paper from among its cons tents and

handed it to me. "I didn't see the fake either," he said, "until I got this letter."

I unfolded the letter carefully. It was neatly written in a hand like copper plate and dated Buenos Aires

DEAR COLONEL WALKER: When I discovered that you were planting an agent on every ship I had to

abandon the plates and try for the reward. Thank you for the five thousand; it covered expenses.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 20



Top




Page No 23


Very sincerely yours,

D. Mulehaus.

III. The Lost Lady

It was a remark of old Major Carrington that incited this adventure.

"It is some distance through the wood  is she quite safe?"

It was a mere reflection as he went out. It was very late. I do not know how the dinner, or rather the

afterhours of it, had lengthened. It must have been the incomparable charm of the woman. She had come,

this night, luminously, it seemed to us, through the haze that had been on her  the smoke haze of a strange,

blighting fortune. The three of us had been carried along in it with no sense of time; my sister, the ancient

Major Carrington and I.

He turned back in the road, his decayed voice whipped by the stimulus of her into a higher note

"Suppose the village coachman should think her as lovely as we do  what!"

He laughed and turned heavily up the road a hundred yards or so to his cottage set in the pine wood. I stood

in the road watching the wheels of the absurd village vehicle, the yellow cutunder, disappear. The old Major

called back to me; his voice seemed detached, eerie with the thin laugh in it.

"I thought him a particularly villainouslooking creature!"

It was an absurd remark. The man was one of the natives of the island, and besides, the innkeeper was a

person of sound sense; he would know precisely about his driver.

I should not have gone on this adventure but for a further incident.

When I entered the house my sister was going up the stair, the butler was beyond in the drawingroom, and

there was no other servant visible. She was on the first step and the elevation gave precisely the height that

my sister ought to have received in the accident of birth. She would have been wonderful with those four

inches added  lacking beauty, she had every other grace!

She spoke to me as I approached.

"Winthrop," she said, "what was in the package that Madame Barras carried away with her tonight?"

The query very greatly surprised me. I thought Madame Barras had carried this package away with her

several evenings before when I had put her English banknotes in my box at the local bank. My sister added

the explanation which I should have been embarrassed to seek, at the moment.

"She asked me to put it somewhere, on Tuesday afternoon . . . . It was forgotten, I suppose . . . . I laid it in a

drawer of the library table . . . . What did it contain?"

I managed an evasive reply, for the discovery opened possibilities that disturbed me.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 21



Top




Page No 24


"Some certificates, I believe," I said.

My sister made a little pretended gesture of dismay.

"I should have been more careful; such things are of value."

Of value indeed! The certificates in Madame Barras' package, that had lain about on the library table, were

gold certificates of the United States Treasury  ninety odd of them, each of a value of one thousand dollars!

My sister went:

"How oddly life has tossed her about . . . . She must have been a mere infant at Miss Page's. The attachment

of incoming tots to the older girls was a custom . . . . I do not recall her . . . . There was always a string of

mites with shiny pigtails and bigeyed wistful faces. The older girls never thought very much about them.

One has a swarmmemory, but individuals escape one. The older girl, in these schools, fancied herself

immensely. The little satellite that attached itself, with its adoration, had no identity. It had a nickname, I

think, or a number . . . . I have forgotten. We minimized these midges out of everything that could distinguish

them . . . . Fancy one of these turning up in Madame Barras and coming to me on the memory of it."

"It was extremely lucky for her," I said. "Imagine arriving from the interior of Brazil on the invitation of Mrs.

Jordan to find that lady dead and buried; with no friend, until, by chance, one happened on your name in the

social register, and ventured on a school attachment of which there might remain, perhaps a memory only on

the infant's side."

My sister went on up the stair.

"I am glad we happened to be here, and, especially, Winthrop, if you have been able to assist her . . . . She is

charming."

Charming was the word descriptive of my sister, for it is a thing of manner from a nature elevated and noble,

but it was not the word for Madame Barras. The woman was a lure. I mean the term in its large and catholic

sense. I mean the bait of a great cosmic impulse  the most subtle and the most persistent of which one has

any sense.

The cunning intelligences of that impulse had decked her out with every attractiveness as though they had

taken thought to confound all masculine resistance; to sweep into their service those refractory units that

withheld themselves from the common purpose. She was lovely, as the aged Major Carrington had uttered it

great violet eyes in a delicate skin sown with gold flecks, a skin so delicate that one felt that a kiss would

tear it!

I do not know from what source I have that expression but it attaches itself, out of my memory of descriptive

phrases, to Madame Barras. And it extends itself as wholly descriptive of her. You will say that the long and

short of this is that I was in love with Madame Barras, but I point you a witness in Major Carrington.

He had the same impressions, and he had but one passion in his life, a distant worship of my sister that

burned steadily even here at the end of life. During the few evenings that Madame Barras had been in to

dinner with us, he sat in his chair beyond my sister in the drawingroom, perfect in his earlyVictorian

manner, while Madame Barras and I walked on the great terrace, or sat outside.

One had a magnificent sweep of the world, at night, from that terrace. It looked out over the forest of pines to

the open sea.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 22



Top




Page No 25


Madame Barras confessed to the pull of this vista. She asked me at what direction the Atlantic entered, and

when she knew, she kept it always in her sight.

It had a persisting fascination for her. At all times and in nearly any position, she was somehow sensible of

this vista; she knew the lights almost immediately, and the common small craft blinking about. Tonight she

had sat for a long time in nearly utter silence here. There was a faint light on the open sea as she got up to

take her leave of us; what would it be she wondered.

I replied that it was some small craft coming in.

"A fishingboat?"

"Hardly that," I said, "from its lights and position it will be some swifter powerboat and, I should say, not

precisely certain about the channel."

I have been drawn here into reminiscence that did not, at the time, detain me in the hall. What my sister had

discovered to me, following Major Carrington's remark, left me distinctly uneasy. It was very nearly two

miles to the village, the road was wholly forest and there would be no house on the way; for my father, with

an utter disregard for cost, had sought the seclusion of a large acreage when he had built this absurdly

elaborate villa on Mount Desert Island.

Besides I was in no mood for sleep.

And, over all probability, there might be some not entirely imaginary danger to Madame Barras. Not

precisely the danger presented in Major Carrington's pleasantry, but the always possible danger to one who is

carrying a sum of money about. It would be considered, in the world of criminal activities, a very large sum

of money; and it had been lying here, as of no value, in a drawer of the library table since the day on which

the gold certificates had arrived on my check from the Boston bank.

Madame Barras had not taken the currency away as I imagined. It was extremely careless of her, but was it

not an act in character?

What would such a woman know of practical concern?

I spoke to the butler. He should not wait up, I would let myself in; and I went out.

I remember that I got a cap and a stick out of the rack; there was no element of selection in the cap, but there

was a decided subconscious direction about the selection of the stick. It was a heavy blackthorn, with an iron

ferrule and a silver weight set in the head; picked up  by my father at some Irish fair  a weapon in fact.

It was not dark. It was one of those clear hard nights that are not uncommon on this island in midsummer;

with a full moon, the road was visible even in the wood. I swung along it with no particular precaution; I was

not expecting anything to happen, and in fact, nothing did happen on the way into the village.

But in this attitude of confidence I failed to discover an event of this night that might have given the whole

adventure a different ending.

There is a point near the village where a road enters our private one; skirts the border of the mountain, and,

making a great turn, enters the village from the south. At this division of the road I heard distinctly a sound in

the wood.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 23



Top




Page No 26


It was not a sound to incite inquiry. It was the sound of some considerable animal moving in the leaves, a few

steps beyond the road. It did not impress me at the time; estrays were constantly at large in our forests in

summer, and not infrequently a roaming buck from the near preserves. There was also here in addition to the

other roads, an abandoned winter woodroad that ran westward across the island to a small farming

settlement. Doubtless I took a slighter notice of the sound because estrays from the farmers' fields usually

trespassed on us from this road.

At any rate I went on. I fear that I was very much engrossed with the memory of Madame Barras. Not wholly

with the feminine lure of her, although as I have written she was the perfection of that lure. One passed

women, at all milestones, on the way to age, and kept before them one's sound estimates of life, but before

this woman one lost one's head, as though Nature, evaded heretofore, would not be denied. But the weird

fortune that had attended her was in my mind.

Married to Senor Barras out of the door of a convent, carried to Rio de Janeiro to an unbearable life, escaping

with a remnant of her inheritance in English banknotes, she arrives here to visit the one, old, persisting

friend, Mrs. Jordan, and finds her dead! And what seemed strange, incredible beyond belief, was that this

creature Barras had thought only of her fortune which he had depleted in two years to the something less than

twenty thousand pounds which I had exchanged for her into our money; a mere fragment of her great

inheritance.

I had listened to the story entranced with the alluring teller of it; wondering as I now wondered, on the road to

the village, how anything pretending to be man could think of money when she was before his eye.

What could he buy with money that equaled her! Ant yet this curious jackal had seen in her only the key to a

strongbox. There was behind it, in explanation, shadowed out, the glamor of an empire that Senor Barras

would set up with the millions in his country of revolutions, and the enthusiasms of a foolish mother.

And yet the jackal and this wreckage had not touched her. There was no stain, no crumpled leaf. She was a

fresh wonder, even after this, out of a chrysalis. It was this amazing newness, this virginity of blossom from

which one could not escape.

The word in my reflection brought me up. How had she escaped from Barras?

I had more than once in my reflections pivoted on the word.

The great hotel was very nearly deserted when I entered.

There was the glow of a cigar where some one smoked, at the end of the long porch. Within, there was only a

sleepy clerk.

Madame Barras had not arrived . . . he was quite sure; she had gone out to dinner somewhere and had not

come in!

I was profoundly concerned. But I took a moment to reflect before deciding what to do.

I stepped outside and there, coming up from the shadow of the porch, I met Sir Henry Marquis.

It was chance at its extreme of favor. If I had been given the selection, in all the world, I should have asked

for Sir Henry Marquis at that decisive moment.

The relief I felt made my words extravagant.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 24



Top




Page No 27


"Marquis!" I cried. "You here!"

"Ah, Winthrop," he said, in his drawling Oxford voice, "what have you done with Madame Barras; I was

waiting for her?"

I told him, in a word, how she had set out from my house  my concern  the walk down here and this result.

I did not ask him at the moment how he happened to be here, or with a knowledge of our guest. I thought that

Marquis was in Canada. But one does not, with success, inquire of a C.I.D. official even in his own country.

One met him in the most unexpected places, unconcerned, and one would have said at leisure.

But he was concerned tonight. What I told brought him up. He stood for a moment silent. Then he said,

softly, in order drat the clerk behind us might not overhear.

"Don't speak of it. I will get a light and go with you!"

He returned in a moment and we went out. He asked me about the road, was there only one way down; and I

told him precisely. There was only the one road into the village and no way to miss it unless one turned into

the public road at the point where it entered our private one along the mountain.

He pitched at once upon this point and we hurried back.

We had hardly a further word on the way. I was decidedly uneasy about Madame Barras by now, and

Marquis' concern was hardly less evident. He raced along in his immense stride, and I had all I could manage

to keep up.

It may seem strange that I should have brought such a man as Sir Henry Marquis into the search of this

adventure with so little explanation of my guest or the affair. But, one must remember, Marquis was an old

acquaintance frequently seen about in the world. To thus, on the spot so to speak, draft into my service the

first gentleman I found, was precisely what any one would have done. It was probable, after all, that there had

been some reason why the cutunder had taken the other road, and Madame Barras quite all right.

It was better to make sure before one raised the village  and Marquis, markedly, was beyond any aid the

village could have furnished. This course was strikingly justified by every afterevent.

I have said that the night was not dark. The sky was hard with stars, like a mosaic. This white moonlight

entered through the treetops and in a measure illumined the road. We were easily able to see, when we

reached the point, that the cutunder had turned out into the road circling the mountain to the west of the

village. The track was so clearly visible in the light, that I must have observed it had I been thinking of the

road instead of the one who had set out upon it.

I was going on quickly, when Marquis stopped. He was stooping over the track of the vehicle. He did not

come on and I went back.

"What is it?" I said.

He answered, still stooping above the track.

"The cutunder stopped here."

"How do you know that?" I asked, for it seemed hardly possible to determine where a wheeled vehicle had

stopped.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 25



Top




Page No 28


"It's quite clear," he replied. "The horse has moved about without going on."

I now saw it. The hoofmarks of the horse had displaced the dust where it had several times changed

position.

"And that's not all," Marquis continued. "Something has happened to the cutunder here!"

I was now closely beside him.

"It was broken down, perhaps, or some accident to the harness?"

"No," he replied. "The wheel tracks are here broadened, as though they had skidded on a turn. This would

mean little if the cutunder had been moving at the time. But it was not moving; the horse was standing. The

cutunder had stopped."

He went on as though in a reflection to himself.

"The vehicle must have been violently thrown about here, by something."

I had a sudden inspiration.

"I see it!" I cried. "The horse took fright, stopped, and then bolted; there has been a runaway. That accounts

for the turn out. Let's hurry!"

But Marquis detained me with a firm hand on my arm.

"No," he said, "the horse was not running when it turned out and it did not stop here in fright. The horse was

entirely quiet here. The hoof marks would show any alarm in the animal, and, moreover, if it had stopped in

fright there would have been an inevitable recoil which would have thrown the wheels of the vehicle

backward out of their track. No moving animal, man included, stopped by fright fails to register this recoil.

We always look for it in evidences of violent assault. Footprints invariably show it, and one learns thereby,

unerringly, the direction of the attack."

He rose, his hand still extended and upon my arm.

"There is only one possible explanation," he added. "Something happened in the cutunder to throw it

violently about in the road, and it happened with the horse undisturbed and the vehicle standing still. The

wheel tracks are widened only at one point, showing a transverse but no lateral movement of the vehicle."

"A struggle?" I cried. "Major Carrington was right, Madame Barras has been attacked by the driver!"

Marquis' hand held me firmly in the excitement of that realization. He was entirely composed. There was

even a drawl in his voice as he answered me.

"Major Carrington, whoever he may be," he said, "is wrong; if we exclude a third party, it was Madame

Barras who attacked the driver."

His fingers tightened under my obvious protest.

"It is quite certain," he continued. "Taking the position of the standing horse, it will be the front wheels of the

cutunder that have made, this widened track; the wheels under the driver's seat, and not the wheels under the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 26



Top




Page No 29


guest seat, in the rear of the vehicle. There has been a violent struggle in this cutunder, but it was a struggle

that took place wholly in the front of the vehicle."

He went on in his maddeningly imperturbable calm.

"No one attacked our guest, but some one, here at this precise point, did attack the driver of this vehicle."

"For God's sake," I cried, "let's hurry!"

He stepped back slowly to the edge of the road and the drawl in his voice lengthened.

"We do hurry," he said. "We hurry to the value of knowing that there was no accident here to the harness, no

fright to the horse, no attack on the lady, and no change in the direction which the vehicle afterwards took.

Suppose we had gone on, in a different form of hurry, ignorant of these facts?"

At this point I distinctly heard again the sound of a heavy animal in the wood. Marquis also heard it and he

plunged into the thick bushes. Almost immediately we were at the spot, and before us some heavy object

turned in the leaves.

Marquis whipped an electricflash out of his pocket. The body of a man, tied at the hands and heels behind

with a hitchingstrap, and with a linen carriage lapcloth wound around his head and knotted, lay there

endeavoring to ease the rigor of his position by some movement.

We should now know, in a moment, what desperate thing had happened!

I cut the strap, while Marquis got the lapcloth unwound from about the man's head. It was the driver of the

cutunder. But we got no gain from his discovery. As soon as his face was clear, he tore out of our grasp and

began to run.

He took the old road to the westward of the island, where perhaps he lived. We were wholly unable to stop

him, and we got no reply to our shouted queries except his wild cry for help. He considered us his assailants

from whom, by chance, he had escaped. It was folly to think of coming up with the man. He was set

desperately for the westward of the island, and he would never stop until he reached it.

We turned back into the road:

Marquis' method now changed. He turned swiftly into the road along the mountain which the cutunder had

taken after its capture.

I was at the extreme of a deadly anxiety about Madame Barras.

It seemed to me, now, certain that some gang of criminals having knowledge of the packet of money had

waylaid the cutunder. Proud of my conclusion, I put the inquiry to Sir Henry as we hurried along. If we

weren't too late!

He stopped suddenly like a man brought up at the point of a bayonet.

"My word!" He jerked the expression out through his tightened jaws. "Has she got ninety thousand dollars of

your money!" And he set out again in his long stride. I explained briefly as I endeavored to keep his pace. It

was her own money, not mine, but she did in fact have that large sum with her in the cutunder on this night.

I gave him the story of the matter, briefly, for I had no breath to spare over it. And I asked him what he


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 27



Top




Page No 30


thought. Had a gang of thieves attacked the cutunder?

But he only repeated his expression.

"My word! . . . You got her ninety thousand dollars and let her drive away with no eye on her! . . . . Such trust

in the honesty of our fellow creatures! . . . My word!"

I had to admit the deplorable negligence, but I had not thought of any peril, and I did not know that she

carried the money with her until the conversation with my sister. There was some excuse for me. I could not

remember a robbery on this island.

Marquis snapped his jaws.

"You'll remember this one!" he said.

It was a ridiculous remark. How could one ever forget if this incomparable creature were robbed and perhaps

murdered. But were there not some extenuating circumstances in my favor. I presented them as we advanced;

my sister and I lived in a rather protected atmosphere apart from all criminal activities, we could not foresee

such a result. I had no knowledge of criminal methods.

"I can well believe it," was the only reply Marquis returned to me.

In addition to my extreme anxiety about Madame Barras I began now to realize a profound sense of

responsibility; every one, it seemed, saw what I ought to have done, except myself. How had I managed to

overlook it? It was clear to other men. Major Carrington had pointed it out to me as I was turning away; and

now here Sir Henry Marquis was expressing in no uncertain words how negligent a creature he considered

me  to permit my guest, a woman, to go alone, at night, with this large sum of money.

It was not a pleasant retrospect. Other men  the world  would scarcely hold me to a lesser negligence than

Sir Henry Marquis!

I could not forbear, even in our haste, to seek some consolation.

"Do you think Madame Barras has been hurt?"

"Hurt!" he repeated. "How should Madame Barras be hurt?"

"In the robbery," I said.

"Robbery!" and he repeated that word. "There has been no robbery!"

I replied in some astonishment.

"Really, Sir Henry! You but now assured me that I would remember this night's robbery."

The drawl got back into his voice.

"Ah, yes," he said, "quite so. You will remember it."

The man was clearly, it seemed to me, so engrossed with the mystery that it was idle to interrogate him. And

he was walking with a devil's stride.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 28



Top




Page No 31


Still the pointed query of the affair pressed me, and I made another effort.

"Why did these assailants take Madame Barras on with them?"

Marquis regarded me, I thought, with wonder.

"The devil, man!" he said. "They couldn't leave her behind."

"The danger would be too great to them?"

"No," he said, "the danger would be too great to her."

At this moment an object before us in the road diverted our attention. It was the cutunder and the horse.

They were standing by the roadside where it makes a great turn to enter the village from the south. There is a

wide border to the road at this point, clear of underbrush, where the forest edges it, and there are here, at the

whim of some one, or by chance, two great flat stones, one lying upon the other, but not fitting by a hand's

thickness by reason of the uneven surfaces.

What had now happened was evident. The assailants of the cutunder had abandoned it here before entering

the village. They could not, of course, go on with this incriminating vehicle.

The sight of the cutunder here had on Marquis the usual effect of any important evidential sign. He at once

ceased to hurry. He pulled up; looked over the cutunder and the horse, and began to saunter about.

This careless manner was difficult for me at such a time. But for his assurance that Madame Barras, was

uninjured it would have been impossible. I had a blind confidence in the man although his expressions were

so absurdly in conflict.

I started to go on toward the village, but as he did not follow I turned back. Marquis was sitting on the flat

stones with a cigarette in his fingers:

"Good heavens, man," I cried, "you're not stopping to smoke a cigarette?"

"Not this cigarette, at any rate," he replied. "Madame Barras has already smoked it. . . . I can, perhaps, find

you the burnt match."

He got the electricflash out of his pocket, and stooped over. Immediately he made an exclamation of

surprise.

I leaned down beside him.

There was a little heap of charred paper on the brown bed of pineneedles. Marquis was about to take up this

charred paper when his eye caught something thrust in between the two stones. It was a handful of torn bits of

paper.

Marquis got them out and laid them on the top of the flat stones under his light.

"Ah," he said, "Madame Barras, while she smoked, got rid of some money."

"The package of gold certificates!" I cried. "She has burned them?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 29



Top




Page No 32


"No," he replied, "Madame Barras has favored your Treasury in her destructive process. These are

fivepound notes, of the Bank of England."

I was astonished and I expressed it.

"But why should Madame Barras destroy notes of the Bank of England?"

"I imagine," he answered, "that they were some which she had, by chance, failed to give you for exchange."

"But why should she destroy them?" I went on.

"I conclude," he drawled, "that she was not wholly certain that she would escape."

"Escape!" I cried. "You have been assuring me all along that Madame Barras is making no effort to escape."

"Oh, no," he replied, "she is making every effort."

I was annoyed and puzzled.

"What is it," I said, "precisely, that Madame Barras did here; can you tell me in plain words?"

"Surely," he replied, "she sat here while something was decided, and while she sat here she smoked the

cigarette, and while she smoked the cigarette, she destroyed the money. But," he added, "before she had quite

finished, a decision was made and she hastily thrust the remaining bits of the torn notes into the crevice

between these stones."

"What decision?" I said.

Marquis gathered up the bits of torn paper and put them into his pocket with the switchedoff flash.

"I wish I knew that," he said.

"Knew what?"

"Which path they have taken," he replied; "there seem to be two branching from this point, but they pass over

a bed of pineneedles and that retains no impression . . . . Where do these paths lead?"

I did not know that any paths came into the road at this point. But the island is veined over with old paths.

The lead of paths here, however, was fairly evident.

"They must come out somewhere on the sea," I said.

"Right," he cried. "Take either, and let's be off. . . Madame's cigarette was not quite cold when I picked it up."

I was right about the direction of the paths but, as it happened, the one Marquis took was nearly double the

distance of the other to the sea; and I have wondered always, if it was chance that selected the one taken by

the assailants of the cutunder as it was chance that selected the one taken by us.

Marquis was instantly gone, and I hurried along the path, running nearly due east. There was light enough

entering from the brilliant moon through the treetops to make out the abandoned trail.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 30



Top




Page No 33


And as I hurried, Marquis' contradicting expressions seemed to adjust themselves into a sort of order, and all

at once I understood what had happened. The Brazilian adventurer had not taker the loss of his wife and the

fortune in English pounds sterling, lying down. He had followed to recover them.

I now saw clearly the reason for everything that had happened: the attack on the driver, and my guest's

concern to get rid of the English money which she discovered remaining in her possession; this man would

have no knowledge of her gold certificates but he would be searching for his English pounds. And if she

came clear of any trace of these fivepound notes, she might disclaim all knowledge of them and perhaps

send him elsewhere on his search, since it was always the money and not the woman that he sought.

This explanation was hardly realized before it was confirmed.

I came out abruptly onto a slope of bracken, and before me at a few paces on the path were Madame Barras

and two men; one at some distance in advance of her, disappearing at the moment behind a spur of the slope

that hid us from the sea, and I got no conception of him; but the creature at her heels was a huge foreign beast

of a man, in the dress of a common sailor.

What happened was over in a moment.

I was nearly on the man when I turned out of the wood, and with a shout to Madame Barras I struck at him

with the heavy walkingstick. But the creature was not to be taken unaware; he darted to one side, wrenched

the stick out of my hand, and dashed its heavyweighted head into my face. I went down in the bracken, but I

carried with me into unconsciousness a vision of Madame Barras that no shadow of the lengthening years can

blur.

She had swung round sharply at the attack behind her, and she stood barehaired and bareshouldered,

kneedeep in the golden bracken, with the glory of the moon on her; her arms hanging, her lips parted, her

great eyes wide with terror  as lovely in her desperate extremity as a dream, as, a painted picture. I don't

know how long I was down there, but when I finally got up, and, following along the path behind the spur of

rock, came out onto the open sea, I found Sir Henry Marquis. He was standing with his hands in the pockets

of his loose tweed coat, and he was cursing softly:

"The ferry and the mainland are patroled . . . I didn't think of their having an oceangoing yacht . . . ."

A gleam of light was disappearing into the open sea.

He put his hand into his pocket and took out the scraps of torn paper.

"These notes," he said, "like the ones which you hold in your bankvault, were never issued by the Bank of

England."

I stammered some incoherent sentence; and the great chief of the Criminal Investigation Department of

Scotland Yard turned toward me.

"Do you know who that woman is?"

"Surely," I cried, "she went to school with my sister at Miss Page's; she came to visit Mrs. Jordan. . . ."

He looked at me steadily.

"She got the data about your sister out of the Back Bay biographies and she used the accident of Mrs. Jordan's


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 31



Top




Page No 34


death to get in with it . . . the rest was all fiction."

"Madame Barras?" I stuttered. "You mead Madame Barras?"

"Madame the Devil," he said. "That's Sunny Suzanne. Used to be in the Hungarian Follies until the Soviet

government of Austria picked her up to place the imitation English money that its presses were striking off in

Vienna."

IV. The Cambered Foot

I shall not pretend that I knew the man in America or that he was a friend of my family or that some one had

written to me about him. The plain truth is that I never laid eyes on him until Sir Henry Marquis pointed him

out to me the day after I went down from here to London. It was in Piccadilly Circus.

"There's your American," said Sir Henry.

The girl paused for a few moments. There was profound silence.

"And that isn't all of it. Nobody presented him to me. I deliberately picked him up!"

Three persons were in the drawingroom. An old woman with high cheekbones, a bowed nose and a firm,

thinlipped mouth was the central figure. She sat very straight in her chair, her head up and her hands in her

lap. An aged man, in the khaki uniform of a major of yeomanry, stood at a window looking out, his hands

behind his back, his chin lifted as though he were endeavoring to see something far away over the English

country  something beyond the little groups of Highland cattle and the great oak trees.

Beside the old woman, on a dark wood frame, there was a fire screen made of the pennant of a Highland

regiment. Beyond her was a table with a glass top. Under this cover, in a sort of drawer lined with purple

velvet, there were medals, trophies and decorations visible below the sheet of glass. And on the table, in a

heavy metal frame, was the portrait of a young man in the uniform of a captain of Highland infantry.

The girl who had been speaking sat in a big armchair by this table. One knew instantly that she was an

American. The liberty of manner, the independence of expression, could not be mistaken in a country of

established forms. She had abundant brown hair skillfully arranged under a smart French hat. Her eyes were

blue; not the blue of any painted color; it was the blue of remote spaces in the tropic sky.

The old woman spoke without looking at the girl.

"Then," she said, "it's all quite as"  she hesitated for a word  "extraordinary as we have been led to

believe."

There was the slow accent of Southern blood in the girl's voice as she went on.

"Lady Mary," she said, "it's all far more extraordinary than you have been led to believe  than any one could

ever have led you to believe. I deliberately picked the man up. I waited for him outside the Savoy, and

pretended to be uncertain about an address. He volunteered to take me in his motor and I went with him. I

told him I was alone in London, at the Ritz. It was Blackwell's bank I pretended to be looking for. Then we

had tea."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 32



Top




Page No 35


The girl paused.

Presently she continued: "That's how it began: You're mistaken to imagine that Sir Henry Marquis presented

me to this American. It was the other way about; I presented Sir Henry. I had the run of the Ritz," she went

on. "We all do if we scatter money. Sir Henry came in to tea the next afternoon. That's how he met Mr.

Meadows. And that's the only place he ever did meet him. Mr. Meadows came every day, and Sir Henry

formed the habit of dropping in. We got to be a very friendly party."

The motionless old woman, a figure in plaster until now, kneaded her fingers as under some moving pressure.

"At this time," she said, "you were engaged to Tony and expected to be his wife!"

The girl's voice did not change. It was slow and even. "Yes," she said.

"Tony, of course, knew nothing about this?"

"He knows nothing whatever about it unless you have written him."

Again the old woman moved slightly. "I have waited," she said, "for the benefit of your explanation. It seems

as  as bad as I feared."

"Lady Mary," said the girl in her slow voice, "it's worse than you feared. I don't undertake to smooth it over.

Everything that you have heard is quite true. I did go out with the man in his motor, in the evening.

Sometimes it was quite dark before we returned. Mr. Meadows preferred to drive at night because he was not

accustomed to the English rule of taking the left on the road, when one always takes the right in America. He

was afraid he couldn't remember the rule, so it was safer at night and there was less traffic.

"I shall not try to make the thing appear better than it was. We sometimes took long runs. Mr. Meadows liked

the high roads along the east coast, where one got a view of the sea and the cold salt air. We ran prodigious

distances. He had the finest motor in England, the very latest American model. I didn't think so much about

night coming on, the lights on the car were so wonderful. Mr. Meadows was an amazing driver. We made

expresstrain time. The roads were usually clear at night and the motor was a perfect wonder. The only

trouble we ever had was with the lights. Sometimes one, of them would go out. I think it was bad wiring. But

there was always the sweep of the sea under the stars to look at while Mr. Meadows got the thing adjusted."

This long, detailed, shameless speech affected the aged soldier at the window. It seemed to him immodest

bravado. And he suffered in his heart, as a man old and full of memories can suffer for the damaged honor of

a son he loves.

Continuing, the girl said: "Of course it isn't true that we spent the nights touring the east coast of England in a

racer. It was dark sometimes when we got in  occasionally after trouble with the lights  quite dark. We did

go thundering distances."

"With this person, alone?" The old woman spoke slowly, like one delicately probing at a wound.

"Yes," the girl admitted. "You see, the car was a roadster; only two could go; and, besides, there was no one

else. Mr. Meadows said he was alone in London, and of course I was alone. When Sir Henry asked me to go

down from here I went straight off to the Ritz."

The old woman made a slight, shivering gesture. "You should have gone to my sister in Grosvenor Square.

Monte would have put you up  and looked after you."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 33



Top




Page No 36


"The Ritz put me up very well," the girl continued. "And I am accustomed to looking after myself. Sir Henry

thought it was quite all right."

The old woman spoke suddenly with energy and directness. "I don't understand Henry in the least," she said.

"I was quite willing for you to go to London when he asked me for permission. But I thought he would take

you to Monte's, and certainly I had the right to believe that he would not have lent himself to  to this

escapade."

"He seemed to be very nice about it," the girl went on. "He came in to tea with us  Mr. Meadows and me 

almost every evening. And he always had something amusing to relate, some blunder of Scotland Yard or

some ripping mystery. I think he found it immense fun to be Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department.

I loved the talk: Mr. Meadows was always interested and Sir Henry likes people to be interested."

The old woman continued to regard the girl as one hesitatingly touches an exquisite creature frightfully

mangled.

"This person  was he a gentleman?" she inquired. The girl answered immediately. "I thought about that a

good deal," she said. "He had perfect manners, quite Continental manners; but, as you say over here,

Americans are so imitative one never can tell. He was not young  near fifty, I would say; very well dressed.

He was from St. Paul; a London agent for some flouring mills in the Northwest. I don't know precisely. He

explained it all to Sir Henry. I think he would have been glad of a little influence  some way to meet the

purchasing agents for the government. He seemed to have the American notion that he could come to London

and go ahead without knowing anybody. Anyway, he was immensely interesting  and he had a ripping

motor."

The old man at the window did not move. He remained looking out over the English country with his big,

veined hands clasped behind his back. He had left this interview to Lady Mary, as he had left most of the

crucial affairs of life to her dominant nature. But the thing touched him far deeper than it touched the aged

dowager. He had a man's faith in the fidelity of a loved woman.

He knew how his son, somewhere in France, trusted this girl, believed in her, as long ago in a like youth he

had believed in another. He knew also how the charm of the girl was in the young soldier's blood, and how

potent were these inscrutable mysteries. Every man who loved a woman wished to believe that she came to

him out of the garden of a convent  out of a roc's egg, like the princess in the Arabian story.

All these things he had experienced in himself, in a shattered romance, in a disillusioned youth, when he was

young like the lad somewhere in France. Lady Mary would see only broken conventions; but he saw

immortal things, infinitely beyond conventions, awfully broken. He did not move. He remained like a painted

picture.

The girl went on in her soft, slow voice. "You would have disliked Mr. Meadows, Lady Mary," she said.

"You would dislike any American who came without letters and could not be precisely placed." The girl's

voice grew suddenly firmer. "I don't mean to make it appear better," she said. "The worst would be nearer the

truth. He was just an unknown American bagman, with a motor car, and a lot of time on his hands  and I

picked him up. But Sir Henry Marquis took a fancy to him."

"I cannot understand Henry," the old woman repeated. "It's extraordinary."

"It doesn't seem extraordinary to me," said the girl. "Mr. Meadows was immensely clever, and Sir Henry was

like a man with a new toy. The Home Secretary had just put him in as Chief of the Criminal Investigation

Department. He was full of a lot of new ideas  dactyloscopic bureaus, photographie mitrique, and scientific


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 34



Top




Page No 37


methods of crime detection. He talked about it all the time. I didn't understand half the talk. But Mr.

Meadows was very clever. Sir Henry said he was a charming person. Anybody who could discuss the whorls

of the Galton fingerprint tests was just then a charming person to Sir Henry."

The girl paused a moment, then she went on

"I suppose things had gone so for about a fortnight when your sister, Lady Monteith, wrote that she had seen

Sir Henry with us  Mr. Meadows and me  in the motor. I have to shatter a pleasant fancy about that

chaperonage! That was the only time Sir Henry was ever with us.

"It came about like this: It was Thursday morning about nine o'clock, I think, when Sir Henry, popped in at

the Ritz. He was full of some amazing mystery that had turned up at Benton Court, a country house

belonging to the Duke of Dorset, up the Thames beyond Richmond. He wanted to go there at once. He was

fuming because an under secretary had his motor, and he couldn't catch up with him.

"I told him he could have `our' motor. He laughed. And I telephoned Mr. Meadows to come over and take

him up. Sir Henry asked me to go along. So that's how Lady Monteith happened to see the three of us

crowded into the seat of the big roadster."

The girl went on in her deliberate, even voice

"Sir Henry was boiling full of the mystery. He got us all excited by the time we arrived at Benton Court. I

think Mr. Meadows was as keen about the thing as Sir Henry. They were both immensely worked up. It was

an amazing thing!"

"You see, Benton Court is a little house of the Georgian period. It has been closed up for ages, and now, all at

once, the most mysterious things began to happen in it

"A local inspector, a very reliable man named Millson, passing that way on his bicycle, saw a man lying on

the doorstep. He also saw some one running away. It was early in the morning, just before daybreak.

"Millson saw only the man's back, but he could distinguish the color of his clothes. He was wearing a blue

coat and reddishbrown trousers. Millson said he could hardly make out the blue coat in the darkness, but he

could distinctly see the reddish brown color of the man's trousers. He was very positive about this. Mr.

Meadows and Sir Henry pressed him pretty hard, but he was firm about it. He could make out that the coat

was blue, and he could see very distinctly that the trousers were reddishbrown.

"But the extraordinary thing came a little later. Millson hurried to a telephone to get Scotland Yard, then he

returned to Benton Court; but when he got back the dead man had disappeared.

"He insists that he was not away beyond five minutes, but within that time the dead man had vanished.

Millson could find no trace of him. That's the mystery that sent us tearing up there with Mr. Meadows and Sir

Henry transformed into eager sleuths.

"We found the approaches to the house under a patrol from Scotland Yard. But nobody had gone in. The

inspector was waiting for Sir Henry."

The old man stood like an image, and the aged woman sat in her chair like a figure in basalt.

But the girl ran on with a sort of eager unconcern: "Sir Henry and Mr. Meadows kook the whole thing in

charge. The door had been broken open. They examined the marks about the fractures very carefully; then


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 35



Top




Page No 38


they went inside. There were some naked footprints. They were small, as of a little, cramped foot, and they

seemed to be tracked in blood on the hard oak floor. There was a wax candle partly burned on the table. And

that's all there was.

"There were some tracks in the dust of the floor, but they were not very clearly outlined, and Sir Henry

thought nothing could be made of them.

"It was awfully exciting. I went about behind the two men. Sir Henry talked all the time. Mr. Meadows was

quite as much interested, but he didn't say anything. He seemed to say less as the thing went on.

"They went over everything  the ground outside and every inch of the house. Then they put everybody out

and sat down by a table in the room where the footprints were.

"Sir Henry had been awfully careful. He had a big lens with which to examine the marks of the bloody

footprints. He was like a man on the trail of a buried treasure. He shouted over everything, thrust his glass

into Mr. Meadows' hand and bade him verify what he had seen. His ardor was infectious. I caught it myself.

"Mr. Meadows, in his quiet manner, was just as much concerned in unraveling the thing as Sir Henry. I never

had so wild a time in all my life. Finally, when Sir Henry put everybody else out and closed the door, and the

three of us sat down at the table to try to untangle the thing, I very nearly screamed with excitement. Mr.

Meadows sat with his arms folded, not saying a word; but Sir Henry went ahead with his explanation."

The girl looked like a vivid portrait, the soft colors of her gown and all the cool, vivid extravagancies of

youth distinguished in her. Her words indicated fervor and excited energy; but they were not evidenced in her

face or manner. She was cool and lovely. One would have thought that she recounted the inanities of a

curate's tea party.

The aged man, in the khaki uniform of a major of yeomanry, remained in his position at the window. The old

woman sat with her implacable face, unchanging like a thing insensible and inorganic.

This unsympathetic aspect about the girl did not seem to disturb her. She went on:

"The thing was thrilling. It was better than any theater  the three of us at the old mahogany table in the

room, and the Scotland Yard patrol outside.

"Sir Henry was bubbling over with his theory. `I read this riddle like a printed page,' he said. `It will be the

work of a little band of expert cracksmen that the Continent has kindly sent us. We have had some samples of

their work in Brompton Road. They are professional crooks of a high order  very clever at breaking in a

door, and, like all the criminal groups that we get without an invitation from over the Channel, these crooks

have absolutely no regard for human life.'

"That's the way Sir Henry led off with his explanation. Of course he had all that Scotland Yard knew about

criminal groups to start him right. It was a good deal to have the identity of the criminal agents selected out;

but I didn't see how he was going to manage to explain the mystery from the evidence. I was wild to hear

him. Mr. Meadows was quite as interested, I thought, although he didn't say a word.

"Sir Henry nodded, as though he took the American's confirmation as a thing that followed. `We are at the

scene,' he said, `of one of the most treacherous acts of all criminal drama. I mean the "doing in," as our

criminals call it, of the unprofessional accomplice. It's a regulation piece of business with the hardandfast

criminal organizations of the Continent, like the Nervi of Marseilles, or the Lecca of Paris.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 36



Top




Page No 39


"`They take in a house servant, a shopkeeper's watchman, or a bank guard to help them in some big haul.

Then they lure him into some abandoned house, under a pretense of dividing up the booty, and there put him

out of the way. That's what's happened here. It's a common plan with these criminal groups, and clever of

them. The pickedup accomplice would be sure to let the thing out. For safety the professionals must "do him

in" at once, straight away after the big job, as a part of what the barrister chaps call the res gestae.'

"Sir Henry went on nodding at us and drumming the palm of his hand on the edge of the table.

"`This thing happens all the time,' he said, `all about, where professional criminals are at work. It accounts for

a lot of mysteries that the police cannot make head or tail of, like this one, for example. Without our

knowledge of this sinister custom, one could not begin or end with an affair like this.

"`But it's simple when one has the cue  it's immensely simple. We know exactly what happened and the sort

of crooks that were about the business. The barefoot prints show the Continental group. That's the trick of

Southern Europe to go in barefoot behind a man to kill him.'

"Sir Henry jarred the whole table with his big hand. The surface of the table was covered with powdered

chalk that the baronet had dusted over it in the hope of developing criminal finger prints. Now under the

drumming of his palm the particles of white dust whirled like microscopic elfin dancers.

"`The thing's clear as daylight,' he went on: `One of the professional group brought the accomplice down here

to divide the booty. He broke the door in. They sat down here at this table with the lighted candle as you see

it. And while the stuff was being sorted out, another of the band slipped in behind the man and killed him.

"`They started to carry the body out. Millson chanced by. They got in a funk and rushed the thing. Of course

they had a motor down the road, and equally of course it was no trick to whisk the body out of the

neighborhood.'

"Sir Henry got half up on his feet with his energy in the solution of the thing. He thrust his spreadout fingers

down. on the table like a man, by that gesture, pressing in an inevitable, conclusive summing up."

The girl paused. "It was splendid, I thought. I applauded like an entranced pit!

"But Mr. Meadows didn't say a word. He took up the big glass we had used about the inspection of the place,

and passed it over the prints Sir Henry was unconsciously making in the dust on the polished surface of the

table. Then he put the glass down and looked the excited baronet calmly in the face.

"`There,' cried Sir Henry, `the thing's no mystery.'

"For the first time Mr. Meadows opened his mouth. `It's the profoundest mystery I ever heard of,' he said.

"Sir Henry was astonished. He sat down and looked across the table at the man. He wasn't able to speak for a

moment, then he got it out: `Why exactly do you say that?'

"Mr. Meadows put his elbows on the table. He twiddled the big reading glass in his fingers. His face got firm

and decided.

"`To begin with,' he said, `the door to this house was never broken by a professional cracksman. It's the work

of a bungling amateur. A professional never undertakes to break a door at the lock. Naturally that's the

firmest place about a door. The implement he intends to use as a lever on the door he puts in at the top or

bottom. By that means he has half of the door as a lever against the resistance of the lock. Besides, a


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 37



Top




Page No 40


professional of any criminal group is a skilled workman. He doesn't waste effort. He doesn't fracture a door

around the lock. This door's all mangled, splintered and broken around the lock.'"

"He stopped and looked about the room, and out through the window at the Scotland Yard patrol. The

features of his face were contracted with the problem. One could imagine one saw the man's mind laboring at

the mystery. `And that's not all,' he said. `Your man Millson is not telling the truth. He didn't see a dead body

lying on the steps of this house; and he didn't see a man running away.'

"Sir Henry broke in at that. `Impossible,' he said; 'Millson's a firstclass inspector, absolutely reliable. Why

do you say that he didn't see the dead man on the steps or the assassin running away?'

"Mr. Meadows answered in the same even voice. `Because there was never any dead man here,' he said, `for

anybody to see. And because Millson's 'description of the man he saw is scientifically an impossible feat of

vision.'

"Impossible?' cried Sir Henry.

"`Quite impossible,' Mr. Meadows insisted. 'Millson tells us that the man he saw running away in the night

wore a blue coat and reddishbrown trousers. He says he was barely able to distinguish the blue coat, but that

he could see the reddishbrown trousers very clearly. Now, as a matter of fact, it has been very accurately

determined that red is the hardest color to distinguish at night, and blue the very easiest. A blue coat would be

clearly visible long after reddishbrown trousers had become indistinguishable in the darkness.'

"Sir Henry's under jaw sagged a little. `Why, yes,' he said, `that's true; that's precisely true. Gross, at the

University of Gratz, determined that by experiment in 1912. I never thought about it!'

"`There are some other things here that you have not, perhaps, precisely thought about,' Mr. Meadows went

on.

"`For example, the things that happened in this room did not happen in the night. They happened in the day.'

"He pointed to the halfburned wax candle on the table. `There's a headless joiner's nail driven into the table,'

he said, `and this candle is set down over the nail. That means that the person who placed it there wished it to

remain there  to remain there firmly. He didn't put it down there for the brief requirements of a passing

tragedy, he put it there to remain; that's one thing.

"`Another thing is that this candle thus firmly fastened on the table was never alight there. If it had ever been

burning in its position on the table, some of the drops of melted wax would have fallen about it.

"`You will observe that, while the candle is firmly fixed, it does not set straight; it is inclined at least ten

degrees out of perpendicular. In that position it couldn't have burned for a moment without dripping melted

wax on the table. And there's none on the table; there has never been any on it. Your glass shows not the

slightest evidence of a wax stain.' He added: `Therefore the candle is a blind; false evidence to give us the

impression of a night affair.'

"Sir Henry's jaw sagged; now his mouth gaped. `True,' he said. `True, true.' He seemed to get some relief to

his damaged deductions out of the repeated word.

"The irony in Mr. Meadows' voice increased a little. `Nor is that all,' he said. `The smear on the floor, and the

stains in which the naked foot tracked, are not human blood. They're not any sort of blood. It was clearly

evident when you had your lens over them. They show no coagulated fiber. They show only the evidences of


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 38



Top




Page No 41


dye  weak dye  watered red ink, I'd say.'

"I thought Sir Henry was going to crumple up in his chair. He seemed to get loose and baggy in some

extraordinary fashion, and his gaping jaw worked. `But the footprints,' he said, `the naked footprints?' His

voice was a sort of stutterthe sort of shaken stutter of a man who has come a' tumbling cropper.

"The American actually laughed: he laughed as we sometimes laugh at a mental defective.

"`They're not footprints!' he said. `Nobody ever had a foot cambered like that, or with a heel like it, or with

toes like it. Somebody made those prints with his hand  the edge of his palm for the heel and the balls of his

fingers for the toes. The wide, unstained distances between these heelprints and the prints of the ball of the

toes show the impossible arch.'

"Sir Henry was like a man gone to pieces. `But who  who made them?' he faltered.

"The American leaned forward and put the big glass over the prints that Sir Henry had made with his fingers

in the white dust on the mahogany table. `I think you know the answer to your question,' he said. `The whorls

of these prints are identical with those of the toe tracks.'

"Then he laid the glass carefully down, sat back in his chair, folded his arms and looked at Sir Henry.

"`Now,' he said, `will you kindly tell me why you have gone to the trouble of manufacturing all these false

evidences of a crime?"'

The girl paused. There was intense silence in the drawingroom. The aged man at the window had turned and

was looking at her. The face of the old woman seemed vague and uncertain.

The girl smiled.

"Then," she said, "the real, amazing miracle happened. Sir Henry got on his feet, his big body tense, his face

like iron, his voice ringing.

"`I went to that trouble,' he said, `because I wished to demonstrate  I wished to demonstrate beyond the

possibility of any error  that Mr. Arthur Meadows, the pretended American from St. Paul, was in fact the

celebrated criminologist, Karl Holweg Leibnich, of Bonn, giving us the favor of his learned presence while

he signaled the German submarines off the east coast roads with his highpowered motor lights.'"

Now there was utter silence in the drawingroom but for the low of the Highland cattle and the singing of the

birds outside

For the first time there came a little tremor in the girl's voice.

"When Sir Henry doubted this American and asked me to go down and make sure before he set a trap for

him, I thought  I thought, if Tony could risk his life for England, I could do that much."

At this moment a maid appeared in the doorway, the trim, immaculate, typical English maid. "Tea is served,

my lady," she said.

The tall, fine old man crossed the room and offered his arm to the girl with the exquisite, gracious manner

with which once upon a time he had offered it to a girlish queen at Windsor.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 39



Top




Page No 42


The ancient woman rose as if she would go out before them. Then suddenly, at the door, she stepped aside for

the girl to pass, making the long, stooping, backward curtsy of the passed Victorian era.

"After you, my dear," she said, "always!"

V. The Man in the Green Hat

"Alas, monsieur, in spite of our fine courtesies, the conception of justice by one race must always seem

outlandish to another!"

It was on the terrace of Sir Henry Marquis' villa at Cannes. The members of the little party were in

conversation over their tobacco  the Englishman, with his brierroot pipe; the American Justice, with a

Havana cigar; and the aged Italian, with his cigarette. The last was speaking.

He was a very old man, but he gave one the impression of incredible, preposterous age. He was bald; he had

neither eyebrows nor eyelashes. A wiry mustache, yellow with nicotine, alone remained. Great wrinkles lay

below the eyes and along the jaw, under a skin stretched like parchment over the bony protuberances of the

face.

These things established the aspect of old age; but it was the man's expression and manner that gave one the

sense of incalculable antiquity. The eyes seemed to look out from a window, where the man behind them had

sat watching the human race from the beginning. And his manners had the completion of one whose

experience of life is comprehensive and finished.

"It seems strange to you, monsieur"  he was addressing, in French, the American Justice  "that we should

put our prisoners into an iron cage, as beasts are exhibited in a circus. You are shocked at that. It strikes you

as the crudity of a race not quite civilized.

"You inquire about it with perfect courtesy; but, monsieur, you inquire as one inquires about a custom that his

sense of justice rejects."

He paused.

"Your pardon, monsieur; but there are some conceptions of justice in the law of your admirable country that

seem equally strange to me."

The men about the Count on the exquisite terrace, looking down over Cannes into the arc of the sea, felt that

the great age of this man gave him a right of frankness, a privilege of direct expression, they could not resent.

Somehow, at the extremity of life, he seemed beyond pretenses; and he had the right to omit the digressions

by which younger men are accustomed to approach the truth.

"What is this strange thing in our law, Count?" said the American.

The old man made a vague gesture, as one who puts away art inquiry until the answer appears.

"Many years ago," he continued, "I read a story about the red Indians by your author, Cooper. It was named

`The Oak Openings,' and was included, I think, in a volume entitled Stories of the Prairie. I believe I have the

names quite right, since the author impressed me as an inferior comer with an abundance of gold about him.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 40



Top




Page No 43


In the story Corporal Flint was captured by the Indians under the leadership of Bough of Oak, a cruel and

bloodthirsty savage.

"This hideous beast determined to put his prisoner to the torture of the saplings, a barbarity rivaling the

crucifixion of the Romans. Two small trees standing near each other were selected, the tops lopped off and

the branches removed; they were bent and the tops were lashed together. One of the victim's wrists was

bound to the top of each of the young trees; then the saplings were released and the victim, his arms

wrenched and dislocated, hung suspended in excruciating agony, like a man nailed to a cross.

"It was fearful torture. The strain on the limbs was hideous, yet the victim might live for days. Nothing short

of crucifixion  that beauty of the Roman lawever equaled it."

He paused and flicked the ashes from his cigarette.

"Corporal Flint, who seemed to have a knowledge of the Indian character, had endeavored so to anger the

Indians by taunt and invective that some brave would put an arrow into his heart, or dash his brains out with a

stone ax.

"In this he failed. Bough of Oak controlled his braves and Corporal Flint was lashed to the saplings. But, as

the trees sprang apart, wrenching the man's arms out of their sockets, a friendly Indian, Pigeonwing,

concealed in a neighboring thicket, unable to rescue his friend and wishing to save him from the long hours

of awful torture, shot Corporal Flint through the forehead.

"Now," continued the Count, "if there was no question about these facts, and Bough of Oak stood for trial

before any civilized tribunal on this earth, do you think the laws of any country would acquit him of the

murder of Corporal Flint?"

The whole company laughed.

"I am entirely serious," continued the Count. "What do you think? There are three great nations represented

here."

"The exigencies of war," said Sir Henry Marquis, "might differentiate a barbarity from a crime."

"But let us assume," replied the Count, "that no state of war existed; that it was a time of peace; that Corporal

Flint was innocent of wrong; and that Bough of Oak was acting entirely from a depraved instinct bent on

murder. In other words, suppose this thing had occurred yesterday in one of the Middle States of the

American Republic?"

The American felt that this question was directed primarily to himself. He put down his cigar and indicated

the Englishman by a gesture.

"Your great jurist, Sir James Stephen," he began, "constantly reminds us that the criminal law is a machine so

rough and dangerous that we can use it only with every safety device attached.

"And so, Count," he continued, to the Italian, "the administration of the criminal law in our country may seem

to you subject to delays and indirections that are not justified. These abuses could be generally corrected by

an intelligent presiding judge; but, in part, they are incidental to a fair and full investigation of the charge

against the prisoner. I think, however, that our conception of justice does not differ from that of other

nations."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 41



Top




Page No 44


The old Count shrugged his shoulders at the digression.

"I beg your pardon," he said. "I do not refer to the mere administration of the criminal law in your country;

though, monsieur, we have been interested in observing its peculiarities in such notable examples as the

Thaw trials in New York, and the Anarchist cases in Chicago some years ago. I believe the judge in the latter

trial gave about one hundred instructions on the subject of reasonable doubt  quite intelligible, I dare say, to

an American jury; but, I must confess, somewhat beyond me in their metaphysical refinements.

"I should understand reasonable doubt if I were uninstructed, but I do not think I could explain it. I should be,

concerning it, somewhat as Saint Augustine was with a certain doctrine of the Church when he said: `I do not

know if you ask me; but if you do not ask me I know very well.' "

He paused and blew a tiny ring or smoke out over the terrace toward the sea.

"There was a certain poetic justice finally in that case," he added.

"The prisoners were properly convicted of the Haymarket murders," said the American Justice.

"Ah, no doubt," returned the Count; "but I was not thinking of that. Following a custom of your courts, I

believe, the judge at the end of the trial put the formal inquiry as to whether the prisoners had anything to say.

Whereupon they rose and addressed him for six days!"

He bowed.

"After that, monsieur, I am glad to add, they were all very properly hanged.

"But, monsieur, permit me to return to my question: Do you think any intelligent tribunal on this earth would

acquit Bough of Oak of the murder of Corporal Flint under the conditions I have indicated?"

"No," said the American. "It would be a coldblooded murder; and in the end the creature would be

executed."

The old Count turned suddenly in his chair.

"Yes," he said, "in a Continental court, it is certain; but in America, monsieur, under your admirable law,

founded on the common law of England?"

"I am sure we should hang him," replied the American.

"Monsieur," cried the old Count, "you have me profoundly puzzled."

It seemed to the little group on the terrace that they, and not the Count, were indicated by that remark. He had

stated a case about which there could be no two opinions under any civilized conception of justice. Sir Henry

Marquis had pointed out the only element  a state of war  which could distinguish the case from plain

premeditated murder in its highest degree. They looked to him for an explanation; but it did not immediately

arrive.

The Count noticed it and offered a word of apology.

"Presently  presently," he said. "We have these two words in Italian  sparate! and aspetate! Monsieur."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 42



Top




Page No 45


He turned to the American:

"You do not know our language, I believe. Suppose I should suddenly call out one of these words and

afterward it should prove that a life hung on your being able to say which word it was I uttered. Do you think,

monsieur, you could be certain?

"No, monsieur; and so courts are wise to require a full explanation of every extraordinary fact. George

Goykovich, an Austrian, having no knowledge of the Italian language, swore in the court of an American

state that he heard a prisoner use the Italian word sparate! and that he could not be mistaken.

"I would not believe him, monsieur, on that statement; but he explained that he was a coal miner, that the

mines were worked by Italians, and that this word was called out when the coal was about to be shot down

with powder.

"Ah, monsieur, the explanation is complete. George Goykovich must know this word; it was a danger signal.

I would believe now his extraordinary statement."

The Count stopped a moment and lighted another cigarette.

"Pardon me if I seem to proceed obliquely. The incident is related to the case I approach; and it makes clear,

monsieur, why the courts of France, for example, permit every variety of explanation in a criminal trial, while

your country and the great English nation limit explanations.

"You do not permit hearsay evidence to save a man's life; with a fine distinction you permit it to save only his

character!"

"The rule," replied the American justice, "everywhere among Englishspeaking people is that the best

evidence of which the subject is capable shall be produced. We permit a witness to testify only to what he

actually knows. That is the rule. It is true there are exceptions to it. In some instances he may testify as to

what he has heard."

"Ah, yes," replied the Count; "you will not permit such evidence to take away a man's horse, but you will

permit it to take away a woman's reputation! I shall never be able to understand these delicate refinements of

the English law!"

"But, Count," suggested Sir Henry Marquis, "reputation is precisely that what the neighborhood says about

one."

"Pardon, monsieur," returned the Count. "I do not criticize your customs. They are doubtless excellent in

every variety of way. I deplore only my inability to comprehend them. For example, monsieur, why should

you hold a citizen responsible in all other cases only for what he does, but in the case of his own character

turn about and try him for what people say he does?

"Thus, monsieur, as I understand it, the men of an English village could not take away my pig by merely

proving that everybody said it was stolen; but they could brand me as a liar by merely proving what the

villagers said! It seems incredible that men should put such value on a pig."

Sir Henry Marquis laughed.

"It is not entirely a question of values, Count."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 43



Top




Page No 46


"I beg you to pardon me, monsieur," the Italian went on. "Doubtless, on this subject I do nothing more than

reveal an intelligence lamentably inefficient; but I had the idea that English people were accustomed to

regard property of greater importance than life."

"I have never heard," replied the Englishman, smiling, "that our courts gave more attention to pigs than to

murder."

"Why, yes, monsieur," said the Count  "that is precisely what they have been accustomed to do. It is only, I

believe, within recent years that one convicted of murder in England could take an appeal to a higher court;

though a controversy over pigs  or, at any rate, the pasture on which they gathered acorns  could always be

carried up."

The great age of the Count  he seemed to be the representative in the world of some vanished empire  gave

his irony a certain indirection. Everybody laughed. And he added: "Even your word `murder,' I believe, was

originally the name of a fine imposed by the Danes on a village unless it could be proved that the person

found dead was an Englishman!

"I wonder when, precisely, the world began to regard it as a crime to kill an Englishman?"

The parchment on the bones of his face wrinkled into a sort of smile. His greatest friend on the Riviera was

this pipesmoking Briton.

Then suddenly, with a nimble gesture that one would not believe possible in the aged, he stripped back his

sleeve and exhibited a long, curiously twisted scar, as though a bullet had plowed along the arm.

"Alas, monsieur," he said, "I myself live in the most primitive condition of society! I pay a tribute for life . . .

. Ah! no, monsieur; it is not to the Camorra that I pay. It is quite unromantic. I think my secretary carries it in

his books as a pension to an indigent relative."

He turned to the American

"Believe me, monsieur, my estates in Salerno are not what they were; the olive trees are old and all drains on

my income are a burden  even this gratuity. I thought I should be rid of it; but, alas, the extraordinary

conception of justice in your country!"

He broke the cigarette in his fingers, and flung the pieces over the terrace.

"In the great range of mountains," he began, "slashing across the American states and beautifully named the

Alleghanies, there is a vast measure of coal beds. It is thither that the emigrants from Southern Europe

journey. They mine out the coal, sometimes descending into the earth through pits, or what in your language

are called shafts, and sometimes following the stratum of the coal bed into the hill.

"This underworld, monsieur  this, sunless world, built underneath the mountains, is a section of Europe

slipped under the American Republic. The language spoken there is not English. The men laboring in those

buried communities cry out sparate when they are about to shoot down the coal with powder. It is Italy under

there. There is a river called the Monongahela in those mountains. It is an Indian name."

He paused.

"And so, monsieur, what happened along it doubtless reminded me of Cooper's story  Bough of Oak and the

case of Corporal Flint."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 44



Top




Page No 47


He took another cigarette out of a box on the table, but he did not light it.

"In one of the little mining villages along this river with the enchanting name there was a man physically like

the people of the Iliad; and with that, monsieur, he had a certain cast of mind not unHellenic. He was tall,

weighed two hundred and forty pounds, lean as a gladiator, and in the vigor of golden youth.

"There were no wars to journey after and no adventures; but there was danger and adventure here. This land

was full of cockle, winnowed out of Italy, Austria and the whole south of Europe. It took courage and the iron

hand of the state to keep the peace. Here was a life of danger; and this Ionian  big, powerful, muscled like

the heroes of the Circus Maximus  entered this perilous service.

"Monsieur, I have said his mind was Hellenic, like his big, wonderful body. Mark you how of heroic

antiquity it was! It was his boast, among the perils that constantly beset him, that no criminal should ever take

his life; that, if ever he should receive a mortal wound from the hand of the assassins about him, he would not

wait to die in agony by it. He himself would sever the damaged thread of life and go out like a man!

"Observe, monsieur, how like the great heroes of legend  like the wounded Saul when he ordered his

armorbearer to kill him; like Brutus when he fell on his sword!"

He looked intently at the American.

"Doubtless, monsieur," he went on, "those near this man along the Monongahela did not appreciate his

attitude of grandeur; but to us, in the distance, it seemed great and noble."

He looked out over the Mediterranean, where the great adventurers who cherished these lofty pagan ideals

once beat along in the morning of the world.

"On an afternoon of summer," he continued like one who begins a saga, "this man, alone and fearless,

followed a violator of the law and arrested him in a house of the village. As he led the man away he noticed

that an Italian followed. He was a little degenerate, wearing a green hat, and bearing now one name and now

another. They traversed the village toward, the municipal prison; and this creature, featured like a Parisian

Apache, skulked behind.

"As they went along, two Austrians seated on the porch of a house heard the little man speak to the prisoner.

He used the word sparate. They did not know what he meant, for he spoke in Italian; but they recognized the

word, for it was the word used in the mines before the coal was shot down. The prisoner made his reply in

Italian, which the Austrians did not understand.

"It seemed that this man who had made the arrest did not know Italian, for he stopped and asked the one

behind him whether the prisoner was his brother. The man replied in the negative."

The Count paused, as though for an explanation. "What the Apache said was: `Shall I shoot him here or wait

until we reach the ravine?' And the prisoner replied: `Wait until we come to the ravine.'

"They went on. Presently they reached a sort of hollow, where the reeds grew along the road densely and to

the height of a man's head. Here the Italian Apache, the degenerate with the green hat, following some three

steps behind, suddenly drew a revolver from his pocket and shot the man twice in the back. It was a weapon

carrying a lead bullet as large as the tip of one's little finger. The officer fell. The Apache and the prisoner

fled.

"The wounded man got up. He spread out his arms; and he shouted, with a great voice, like the heroes of the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 45



Top




Page No 48


Iliad. The two wounds were mortal; they were hideous, ghastly wounds, ripping up the vital organs in the

man's body and severing the great arteries. The splendid pagan knew he had received his death wounds; and,

true to his atavistic ideal, the ideal of the Greek, the Hebrew and the Roman, the ideal of the great pagan

world to which he in spirit belonged, and of which the poets sing, he put his own weapon to his head and

blew his brains out."

The old Count, his chin up, his withered, yellow face vitalized, lifted his hands like one before something

elevated and noble. After some moments had passed he continued

"On the following day the assassin was captured in a neighboring village. Feeling ran so high that it was with

difficulty that the officers of the law saved him from being lynched. He was taken about from one prison to

another. Finally he was put on trial for murder.

"There was never a clearer case before any tribunal in this world.

"Many witnesses identified the assassin  not merely Englishspeaking men, who might have been mistaken

or prejudiced, but Austrians, Poles, Italians  the men of the mines who knew him; who had heard him cry

out the fatal Italian word; who saw him following in the road behind his victim on that Sunday afternoon of

summer; who knew his many names and every feature of his cruel, degenerate face. There was no doubt

anywhere in the trial. Learned surgeons showed that the two wounds in the dead man's back from the

bigcalibered weapon were deadly, fatal wounds that no man could have survived.

"There was nothing incomplete in that trial.

"Everything was so certain that the assassin did not even undertake to contradict; not one statement, not one

word of the evidence against him did he deny. It was a plain case of willful, deliberate and premeditated

murder. The judge presiding at the trial instructed the jury that a man is presumed to intend that which he

does; that whoever kills a human being with malice aforethought is guilty of murder; that murder which is

perpetrated by any kind of willful, deliberate and premeditated killing is murder in the first degree. The jury

found the assassin guilty and the judge sentenced him to be hanged."

The Count paused and looked at his companions about him on the terrace.

"Messieurs," he said, "do you think that conviction was just?"

There was a common assent. Some one said: "It was a cruel murder if ever there was one." And another: "It

was wholly just; the creature deserved to hang."

The old Count bowed, putting out his hands.

"And so I hoped he would."

"What happened?" said the American.

The Count regarded him with a queer, ironical smile.

"Unlike the great British people, monsieur," he replied, "your courts have never given the pig, or the pasture

on which he gathers his acorns, a consideration above the human family. The case was taken to your Court of

Appeals of that province."

He stopped and lighted his cigarette deliberately, with a match scratched slowly on the table.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 46



Top




Page No 49


"Monsieur," he said, "I do not criticize your elevated court. It is composed of learned men  wise and

patriotic, I have no doubt. They cannot make the laws, monsieur; they cannot coin a conception of justice for

your people. They must enforce the precise rules of law that the conception of justice in your country has

established.

"Nevertheless, monsieur"  and his thin yellow lips curled  "for the sake of my depleted revenues I could

have wished that the decision of this court had been other than it was."

"And what did it decide?" asked the American.

"It decided, monsieur," replied the Count, "that my estates in Salerno must continue to be charged with the

gratuity to the indigent relative.

"That is to say, monsieur, it decided, because the great pagan did not wait to die in agony, did not wait for the

mortal wounds inflicted by the wouldbe assassin to kill him, that interesting person  the man in the green

hat  was not guilty of murder in the first degree and could not be hanged!"

Note  See State versus Angelina; 80 Southeastern Reporter, 141: "The intervening responsible agent who

wrongfully accelerates death is guilty of the murder, and not the one who inflicted the first injury, though in

itself mortal."

VI. The Wrong Sign

It was an ancient diary in a faded leather cover. The writing was fine and delicate, and the ink yellow with

age. Sir Henry Marquis turned the pages slowly and with care for the paper was fragile.

We had dined early at the Ritz and come in later to his great home in St. James's Square.

He wished to show me this old diary that had come to him from a branch of his mother's family in Virginia 

a branch that had gone out with a King's grant when Virginia was a crown colony. The collateral ancestor,

Pendleton, had been a justice of the peace in Virginia, and a spinster daughter had written down some of the

strange cases with which her father had been concerned.

Sir Henry Marquis believed that these cases in their tragic details, and their inspirational, deductive handling,

equaled any of our modern time. The great library overlooking St. James' Square, was curtained off from

London. Sir Henry read by the fire; and I listened, returned, as by some recession of time to the Virginia of a

vanished decade. The narrative of the diary follows:

My father used to say that the Justice of God was sometimes swift and terrible. He said we thought of it

usually as remote and deliberate, a sort of calm adjustment in some supernatural Court of Equity. But this

idea was far from the truth. He had seen the justice of God move on the heels of a man with appalling

swiftness; with a crushing force and directness that simply staggered the human mind. I know the case he

thought about.

Two men sat over a table when my father entered. One of them got up. He was a strange human creature,

when you stood and looked calmly at him. You thought the Artificer had designed him for a priest of the

church. He had the massive features and the fringe of hair around his bald head like a tonsure. At first, to

your eye, it was the vestments of the church, he lacked; then you saw that the lack was something


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 47



Top




Page No 50


fundamental; something organic in the nature of the man. And as he held and stimulated your attention you

got a fearful idea, that the purpose for which this human creature was shaped had been somehow artfully

reversed!

He was big boned and tall when he stood up.

"Pendleton," he said, "I would have come to you, but for my guest."

And he indicated the elegant young man at the table.

"But I did not send you word to ride a dozen miles through the hills on any trivial business, or out of courtesy

to me. It is a matter of some import, so I will pay ten eagles."

My father looked steadily at the man.

"I am not for hire," he said.

My father was a justice of the peace in Virginia, under the English system, by the theory of which the most

substantial men in a county undertook to keep the peace for the welfare of the State. Like Washington in the

service of the Colonial army, he took no pay.

The big man laughed.

"We are most of us for purchase, and all of us for hire," he said. "I will make it twenty!"

The young man at the table now interrupted. He was elegant in the costume of the time, in imported linen and

cloth from an English loom. His hair was thick and black; his eyebrows straight, his body and his face rich in

the blood and the vitalities of youth. But sensuality was on him like a shadow. The man was given over to a

life of pleasure.

"Mr. Pendleton," he said, with a patronizing pedantic air, "the commonwealth is interested to see that

litigation does not arise; and to that end, I hope you will not refuse us the benefit of your experience. We are

about to draw up a deed of sale running into a considerable sum, and we would have it court proof."

He made a graceful gesture with his jeweled hand.

"I would be secure in my purchase, and Zindorf in his eagles, and you, Sir, in the knowledge that the State

will not be vexed by any suit between us. Every contract, I believe, upon some theory of the law, is a

triangular affair with the State a party. Let us say then, that you represent Virginia!"

"In the service of the commonwealth," replied my father coldly, "I am always to be commanded."

The man flicked a bit of dust from his immaculate coat sleeve.

"It will be a conference of high powers. I shall represent Eros; Mr. Pendleton, Virginia; and Zindorf" and he

laughed  "his Imperial Master!"

And to the eye the three men fitted to their legend. The Hellenic God of pleasure in his sacred groves might

have chosen for his disciple one from Athens with a face and figure like this youth. My father bore the

severities of the law upon him. And I have written how strange a creature the third party to this conference

was.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 48



Top




Page No 51


He now answered with an oath.

"You have a very pretty wit, Mr. Lucian Morrow," he said. "I add to my price a dozen eagles for it."

The young man shrugged his shoulders in his English coat.

"Smart money, eh, Zindorf . . . Well, it does not make me smart. It only makes me remember that Count

Augsburg educated you in Bavaria for the Church and you fled away from it to be a slave trader in Virginia."

He got on his feet, and my father saw that the man was in liquor. He was not drunken, but the effect was on

him with its daring and its indiscretions.

It was an April morning, bright with sun. The world was white with apple blossoms, the soft air entered

through the great open windows. And my father thought that the liquor in the man had come with him out of

a night of bargaining or revel.

Morrow put his hands on the table and looked at Zindorf ; then, suddenly, the laughter in his face gave way to

the comprehension of a swift, striking idea.

"Why, man," he cried, "it's the devil's truth! Everything about you is a negation! You ought to be a priest by

all the lines and features of you; but you're not. . . Scorch me, but you're not!"

His voice went up on the final word as though to convey some impressive, sinister discovery.

It was true in every aspect of the man. The very clothes he wore, somber, woolthreaded homespun, crudely

patched, reminded one of the coarse fabrics that monks affect for their abasement. But one saw, when one

remembered the characteristic of the man, that they represented here only an extremity of avarice.

Zindorf looked coldly at his guest.

"Mr. Lucian Morrow," he said, "you will go on, and my price will go on!"

But the young blood, on his feet, was not brought up by the monetary threat. He looked about the room, at the

ceiling, the thick walls. And, like a man who by a sudden recollection confounds his adversary with an

overlooked illustrative fact, he suddenly cried out

"By the soul of Satan, you're housed to suit! Send me to the pit! It's the very place for you! Eh! Zindorf, do

you know who built the house you live in?"

"I do not, Mr. Lucian Morrow," said the man. "Who built it?"

One could see that he wished to divert the discourses of his guest. He failed.

"God built it!" cried Morrow.

He put out his hands as though to include the hose.

"Pendleton," he said, "you will remember. The people built these walls for a church. It burned, but the stone

walls could not burn; they remained overgrown with creeper. Then, finally, old Wellington Monroe built a

house into the walls for the young wife he was about to marry, but he went to the coffin instead of the

bridebed, and the house stood empty. It fell into the courts with the whole of Monroe's tangled business and


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 49



Top




Page No 52


finally Zindorf gets it at a sheriff's sale."

The big man now confronted the young blood with decision.

"Mr. Lucian Morrow," he said, "if you are finished with your fool talk, I will bid you good. morning. I have

decided not to sell the girl."

The face of Morrow changed. His voice wheedled in an anxious note.

"Not sell her, Zindorf!" he echoed. "Why man, you have promised her to me all along. You always said I

should have her in spite of your cursed partner Ordez. You said you'd get her some day and sell her to me.

Now, curse it, Zindorf, I want her . . . I've got the money: ten thousand dollars. It's a big lot of money. But

I've got it. I've got it in gold."

He went on:

"Besides, Zindorf, you can have the money, it'll mean more to you. But it's the girl I want."

He stood up and in his anxiety the effect of the liquor faded out.

"I've waited on your promise, Zindorf. You said that some day, when Ordez was hardpressed he would sell

her for money, even if she was his natural daughter. You were right; you knew Ordez. You have got an

assignment of all the slaves in possession, in the partnership, and Ordez has cleared out of the country. I

know what you paid for his halfinterest in this business, it's set out in the assignment. It was three thousand

dollars.

"Think of it, man, three thousand dollars to Ordez for a wholesale, omnibus assignment of everything. An

elastic legal note of an assignment that you can stretch to include this girl along with the halfdozen other

slaves that you have on hand here; and I offer you ten thousand dollars for the girl alone!"

One could see how the repetition of the sum in gold affected Zindorf.

He had the love of money in that dominating control that the Apostle spoke of. But the elegant young man

was moved by a lure no less potent. And his anxiety, for the time, suppressed the evidences of liquor.

"I'll take the risk on the title, Zindorf. You and Ordez were partners in this traffic. Ordez gives you a general

assignment of all slaves on hand for three thousand dollars and lights out of the country. He leaves his

daughter here among the others. And this general assignment can be construed to include her. Her mother

was a slave and that brings her within the law. We know precisely who her mother was, and all about it. You

looked it up and my lawyer, Mr. Cable, looked it up. Her mother was the octoroon woman, Suzanne, owned

by old Judge Marquette in New Orleans.

"There may have been some sort of church marriage, but there's no legal record, Cable says.

"The woman belonged to Marquette, and under the law the girl is a slave. You got a paper title out of

Marquette's executors, privily, years ago. Now you have this indefinite assignment by Ordez. He's gone to the

Spanish Islands, or the devil, or both. And if Mr. Pendleton can draw a deed of sale that will stand in the

courts between us, I'll take the risk on the validity of my title."

He paused.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 50



Top




Page No 53


"The law's sound on slaves, Judge Madison has a dozen himself, not all black either; not threeeighths

black!" and he laughed.

Then he turned to my father.

"Mr. Pendleton," he said, "I persuaded Zindorf to send for you to draw up this deed of sale. I have no

confidence in the little practicing tricksters at the county seat. They take a fee and, with premeditation, write a

word or phrase into the contract that leaves it open for a suit at law."

He made a courteous bow, accompanied by a dancing master's gesture.

"I do not offend you with the offer of a fee, but I present my gratitude for the conspicuous courtesy, and I

indicate the service to the commonwealth of legal papers in form and court proof. May I hope, Sir, that you

will not deny us the benefit of your highly distinguished service."

My father very slowly looked about him in calm reflection.

He had ridden ten miles through the hills on this April morning, at Zindorf's message sent the night before.

The clay of the roads was still damp and plastic from the recent rain. There were flecks of mud on him and

the splashing of the streams.

He was a big, dominating man, in the hardened strength and experience of middle life. He had come, as he

believed, upon some service of the state. And here was a thing for the little dexterities of a lawyer's clerk.

Everybody in Virginia, who knew my father, can realize how he was apt to meet the vague message of

Zindorf that got him in this house, and the patronizing courtesies of Mr. Lucian Morrow.

He was direct and virile, and while he feared God, like the great figures in the Pentateuch, as though he were

a judge of Israel enforcing his decrees with the weapon of iron, I cannot write here, that at any period of his

life, or for any concern or reason, he very greatly regarded man.

He went over to the window and looked out at the hills and the road that he had traveled.

The midmorning sun was on the fields and groves like a benediction. The soft vitalizing air entered and took

up the stench of liquor, the ash of tobacco and the imported perfumes affected by Mr. Lucian Morrow.

The windows in the room were long, gothic like a church, and turning on a pivot. They ran into the ceiling

that Monroe had built across the gutted walls. The house stood on the crown of a hill, in a cluster of oak trees.

Below was the abandoned graveyard, the fence about it rotted down; the stone slabs overgrown with moss.

The four roads running into the hills joined and crossed below this oak grove that the early people had

selected for a house of God.

My father looked out on these roads and far back on the one that he had traveled.

There was no sound in the world, except the faint tolling of a bell in a distant wood on the road. It was far off

on the way to my father's house, and the vague sound was to be heard only when a breath of wind carried

from that way.

My father gathered his big chin, flat like a plowshare, into the trough of his bronze hand. He stood for some

moments in reflection, then he turned to Mr. Lucian Morrow.

"I think you are right," he said. "I think this is a triangular affair with the state a party. I am in the service of


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 51



Top




Page No 54


the state. Will you kindly put the table by this window."

They thought he wished the air, and would thus escape the closeness of the room. And while my father stood

aside, Zindorf and his guest carried the flat writing table to the window and placed a chair.

My father sat down behind the table by the great open window, and looked at Zindorf.

The man moved and acted like a monk. He had the figure and the tonsured head. His coarse, patched clothes

cut like the homely garments of the simple people of the day, were not wholly out of keeping to the part. The

idea was visualized about him; the simplicity and the poverty of the great monastic orders in their vast, noble

humility. All striking and real until one saw his face!

My father used to say that the great orders of God were correct in this humility; for in its vast, comprehensive

action, the justice of God moved in a great plain, where every indicatory event was precisely equal; a straw

was a weaver's beam.

God hailed men to ruin in his court, not with spectacular devices, but by means of some homely, common

thing, as though to abase and overcome our pride.

My father moved the sheets of foolscap, and tested the point of the quill pen like one who considers with

deliberation. He dipped the point into the inkpot and slowly wrote a dozen formal words.

Then he stopped and put down the pen.

"The contests of the courts," he said, "are usually on the question of identity. I ought to see this slave for a

correct description."

The two men seemed for a moment uncertain what to do.

Then Zindorf addressed my father.

"Pendleton," he said, "the fortunes of life change, and the ideas suited to one status are ridiculous in another.

Ordez was a fool. He made believe to this girl a future that he never intended, and she is under the glamor of

these fancies."

He stood in the posture of a monk, and he spoke each word with a clear enunciation.

"It is a very delicate affair, to bring this girl out of the extravagances with which Ordez filled her idle head,

and not be brutal in it. We must conduct the thing with tact, and we will ask you, Pendleton, to observe the

courtesies of our pretension."

When he had finished, he flung a door open and went down a stairway. For a time my father heard his

footsteps, echoing, like those of a priest in the under chambers of a chapel. Then he ascended, and my father

was astonished.

He came with a young girl on his arm, as in the ceremony of marriage sometimes the priest emerges with the

bride. The girl was young and of a Spanish beauty. She was all in white with blossoms in her hair. And she

was radiant, my father said, as in the glory of some happy contemplation. There was no slave like this on the

block in Virginia. Young girls like this, my father had seen in Havana in the houses of Spanish Grandees.

"This is Mr. Pendleton, our neighbor," Zindorf said. "He comes to offer you his felicitations."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 52



Top




Page No 55


The girl made a little formal curtsy.

"When my father returns," she said in a queer, liquid accent, "he will thank you, Meester Pendleton; just now

he is on a journey."

And she gave her hand to Lucian Morrow to kiss, like a lady of the time. Then Zindorf, mincing his big step,

led her out.

And my father stood behind the table in the enclosure of the window, with his arms folded, and his chin lifted

above his great black stock. I know how my father looked, for I have seen him stand like that before moving

factors in great events, when he intended, at a certain cue, to enter.

He said that it was at this point that Mr. Lucian Morrow's early comment on Zindorf seemed, all at once, to

discover the nature of this whole affair. He said that suddenly, with a range of vision like the great figures in

the Pentateuch, he saw how things right and true would work out backward into abominations, if, by any

chance, the virtue of God in events were displaced!

Zindorf returned, and as he stepped through the door, closing it behind him, the faroff tolling of the bell,

faint, eerie, carried by a stronger breath of April air, entered through the window. My father extended his arm

toward the distant wood.

"Zindorf," he said, "do you mark the sign?" The man listened.

"What sign?" he said.

"The sign of death!" replied my father.

The man made a deprecating gesture with his hands, "I do not believe in signs," he said.

My father replied like one corrected by a memory.

"Why, yes," he said, "that is true. I should have remembered that. You do not believe in signs, Zindorf, since

you abandoned the sign of the cross, and set these coarse patches on your knees to remind you not to bend

them in the sign of submission to the King of Kings."

The intent in the mended clothing was the economy of avarice, but my father turned it to his use.

The man's face clouded with anger.

"What I believe," he said, "is neither the concern of you nor another."

He paused with an oath.

"Whatever you may believe, Zindorf," replied my father, "the sound of that bell is unquestionably a sign of

death." He pointed toward the distant wood. "In the edge of the forest yonder is the ancient church that the

people built to replace the burned one here. It has been long abandoned, but in its graveyard lie a few old

families. And now and then, when an old man dies, they bring him back to put him with his fathers. This

morning, as I came along, they were digging the grave for old Adam Duncan, and the bell tolls for him. So

you see," and he looked Zindorf in the face, "a belief in signs is justified."

Again the big man made his gesture as of one putting something of no importance out of the way.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 53



Top




Page No 56


"Believe what you like," he said, "I am not concerned with signs."

"Why, yes, Zindorf," replied my father, "of all men you are the very one most concerned about them. You

must be careful not to use the wrong ones."

It was a moment of peculiar tension.

The room was flooded with sun. The tiny creatures of the air droned outside. Everywhere was peace and the

gentle benevolence of peace. But within this room, split off from the great chamber of a church, events covert

and sinister seemed preparing to assemble.

My father, big and dominant, was behind the table, his great shoulders blotting out the window;

Mr. Lucian Morrow sat doubled in a chair, and Zindorf stood with the closed door behind him.

"You see, Zindorf," he said, "each master has his set of signs. Most of us have learned the signs of one master

only. But you have learned the signs of both. And you must be careful not to bring the signs of your first

master into the service of your last one."

The big man did not move, he stood with the door closed behind him, and studied my father's face like one

who feels the presence of a danger that he cannot locate.

"What do you mean?" he said.

"I mean," replied my father, "I mean, Zindorf, that each master has a certain intent in events, and this intent is

indicated by his set of signs. Now the great purpose of these two masters, we believe, in all the moving of

events, is directly opposed. Thus, when we use a sign of one of these masters, we express by the symbol of it

the hope that events will take the direction of his established purpose.

"Don't you see then . . . don't you see, that we dare not use the signs of one in the service of the other?"

"Pendleton," said the man, "I do not understand you."

He spoke slowly and precisely, like one moving with an excess of care.

My father went on, his voice strong and level, his eyes on Zindorf.

"The thing is a great mystery," he said. "It is not clear to any of us in its causes or its relations. But old

legends and old beliefs, running down from the very morning of the world, tell us  warn us, Zindorf  that

the signs of each of these masters are abhorrent to the other. Neither will tolerate the use of his adversary's

sign. Moreover, Zindorf, there is a double peril in it."

And his voice rose.

"There is the peril that the new master will abandon the blunderer for the insult, and there is the peril that the

old one will destroy him for the sacrilege!"

At this moment the door behind Zindorf opened, and the young girl entered. She was excited and her eyes

danced.

"Oh!" she said, "people are coming on every road!"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 54



Top




Page No 57


She looked, my father said, like a painted picture, her dark Castilian beauty illumined by the pleasure in her

interpretation of events. She thought the countryside assembled after the manner of my father to express its

felicitations.

Zindorf crossed in great strides to the window: Mr. Lucian Morrow, sober and overwhelmed by the mystery

of events about him, got unsteadily on his feet, holding with both hands to the oak back of a chair.

My father said that the tragedy of the thing was on him, and he acted under the pressure of it.

"My child," he said, "you are to go to the house of your grandfather in Havana. If Mr. Lucian Morrow wishes

to renew his suit for your hand in marriage, he will do it there. Go now and make your preparations for the

journey."

The girl cried out in pleasure at the words.

"My grandfather is a great person in New Spain. I have always longed to see him . . . father promised . . . and

now I am to go . . . when do we set out, Meester Pendleton?"

"At once," replied my father, "today." Then he crossed the room and opened the door for her to go out. He

held the latch until the girl was down the stairway. Then he closed the door.

The big man, falsely in his aspect, like a monk, looking out at the faroff figures on the distant roads, now

turned about.

"A clever ruse, Pendleton," he said, "We can send her now, on this pretended journey, to Morrow's house,

after the sale."

My father went over and sat down at the table. He took a faded silk envelope out of his, coat, and laid it down

before him. Then he answered Zindorf.

"There will be no sale," he said.

Mr. Lucian Morrow interrupted.

"And why no sale, Sir?"

"Because there is no slave to sell," replied my father. "This girl is not the daughter of the octoroon woman,

Suzanne."

Zindorf's big jaws tightened.

"How did you know that?" he said.

My father answered with deliberation.

"I would have known it," he said, from the wording of the paper you exhibit from Marquette's executors. It is

merely a release of any claim or color of title; the sort of legal paper one executes when one gives up a right

or claim that one has no faith in. Marquette's executors were the ablest lawyers in New Orleans. They were

not the men to sign away valuable property in a conveyance like that; that they did sign such a paper is

conclusive evidence to me that they had nothing  and knew they had nothing  to release by it." He paused.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 55



Top




Page No 58


"I know it also," he said, "because I have before me here the girl's certificate of birth and Ordez's certificate

of marriage."

He opened the silk envelope and took out some faded papers. He unfolded them and spread them out under

his hand.

"I think Ordez feared for his child," he said, "and stored these papers against the day of danger to her, because

they are copies taken from the records in Havana."

He looked up at the astonished Morrow.

"Ordez married the daughter of Pedro de Hernando. I find, by a note to these papers, that she is dead. I

conclude that this great Spanish family objected to the adventurer, and he fled with his infant daughter to

New Orleans." he paused.

"The intrigue with the octoroon woman, Suzanne, came after that."

Then he added:

"You must renew your negotiations, Sir, in, a somewhat different manner before a Spanish Grandee in

Havana!"

Mr. Lucian Morrow did not reply. He stood in a sort of wonder. But Zindorf, his face like iron, addressed my

father:

"Where did you get these papers, Pendleton?" he said.

"I got them from Ordez," replied my father.

"When did you see Ordez?"

"I saw him today," replied my father.

Zindorf did not move, but his big jaw worked and a faint spray of moisture came out on his face. Then,

finally, with no change or quaver in his voice, he put his query.

"Where is Ordez?"

"Where?" echoed my father, and he rose. "Why, Zindorf, he is on his way here." And he extended his arm

toward the open window. The big man lifted his head and looked out at the men and horses now clearly

visible on the distant road.

"Who are these people," he said, "and why do they come?" He spoke as though he addressed some present

but invisible authority.

My father answered him

"They are the people of Virginia," he said, "and they come, Zindorf, in the purpose of events that you have

turned terribly backward!"

The man was in some desperate perplexity, but he had steel nerves and the devil's courage.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 56



Top




Page No 59


He looked my father calmly in the face.

"What does all this mean?" he said.

"It means, Zindorf," cried my father, "it means that the very things, the very particular things, that you ought

to have used for the glory of God, God has used for your damnation!"

And again, in the clear April air, there entered through the open window the faint tolling of a bell.

"Listen, Zindorf! I will tell you. In the old abandoned church yonder, when they came to toll the bell for

Duncan, the rope fell to pieces; I came along then, and Jacob Lance climbed into the steeple to toll the bell by

hand. At the first crash of sound a wolf ran out of a thicket in the ravine below him, and fled away toward the

mountains. Lance, from his elevated point, could see the wolf's muzzle was bloody. That would mean, that a

lost horse had been killed or an estray steer. He called down and we went in to see what thing this scavenger

had got hold of."

He paused.

"In the cut of an abandoned road we found the body of Ordez riddled with buckshot, and his pockets rifled.

But sewed up in his coat was the silk envelope with these papers. I took possession of them as a Justice of the

Peace, ordered the body sent on here, and the people to assemble."

He extended his arm toward the faint, quivering, distant sound.

"Listen, Zindorf," he cried; "the bell began to toll for Duncan, but it tolls now for the murderer of Ordez. It

tolls to raise the country against the assassin!"

The false monk had the courage of his master. He stood out and faced my father.

"But can you find him, Pendleton," he said. And his harsh voice was firm. "You find Ordez dead; well, some

assassin shot him and carried his body into the cut of the abandoned road. But who was that assassin? Is

Virginia scant of murderers? Do you know the right one?"

My father answered in his great dominating voice

"God knows him, Zindorf, and I know him! . . . The man who murdered Ordez made a fatal blunder . . . He

used a sign of God in the service of the devil and he is ruined!"

The big man stepped slowly backward into the room, while my father's voice, filling the big empty spaces of

the house, followed after him.

"You are lost, Zindorf! Satan is insulted, and God is outraged! You are lost!"

There was a moment's silence; from outside came the sound of men and horses. The notes of the girl, light,

happy, ascended from the lower chamber, as she sang about her preparations for the journey. Zindorf

continued to step awfully backward. And Lucian Morrow, shaken and sober, cried out in the extremity of

fear:

"In God's name, Pendleton, what do you mean; Zindorf, using a sign of God in the service of the devil."

And my father answered him:


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 57



Top




Page No 60


"The corpse of Ordez lay in the bare cut of the abandoned road, and beside it, bedded in the damp clay where

he had knelt down to rifle the pockets of the murdered body, were the patch prints of Zindorf's knees!"

VII. The Fortune Teller

Sir Henry Marquis continued to read; he made no comment; his voice clear and even.

It was a big sunny room. The long windows looked out on a formal garden, great beech trees and the bow of

the river. Within it was a sort of library. There were bookcases built into the wall, to the height of a man's

head, and at intervals between them, rising from the floor to the cornice of the shelves, were rows of

mahogany drawers with glass knobs. There was also a flat writing table.

It was the room of a traveler, a man of letters, a dreamer. On the table were an inkpot of carved jade, a

paperknife of ivory with gold butterflies set in; three bronze storks, with their backs together, held an

exquisite Japanese crystal.

The room was in disorder  the drawers pulled out and the contents ransacked.

My father stood leaning against the casement of the window, looking out. The lawyer, Mr. Lewis, sat in a

chair beside the table, his eyes on the violated room.

"Pendleton," he said, "I don't like this English man Gosford."

The words seemed to arouse my father out of the depths of some reflection, and he turned to the lawyer, Mr.

Lewis.

"Gosford!" he echoed.

"He is behind this business, Pendleton," the lawyer, Mr. Lewis, went on. "Mark my word! He comes here

when Marshall is dying; he forces his way to the man's bed; he puts the servants out; he locks the door. Now,

what business had this Englishman with Marshall on his deathbed? What business of a secrecy so close that

Marshall's son is barred out by a locked door?"

He paused and twisted the seal ring on his finger.

"When you and I came to visit the sick man, Gosford was always here, as though he kept a watch upon us,

and when we left, he went always to this room to write his letters, as he said.

"And more than this, Pendleton; Marshall is hardly in his grave before Gosford writes me to inquire by what

legal process the dead man's papers may be examined for a will. And it is Gosford who sends a negro riding,

as if the devil were on the crupper, to summon me in the name of the Commonwealth of Virginia,  to appear

and examine into the circumstances of this burglary.

"I mistrust the man. He used to hang about Marshall in his life, upon some enterprise of secrecy; and now he

takes possession and leadership in his affairs, and sets the man's son aside. In what right, Pendleton, does this

adventurous Englishman feel himself secure?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 58



Top




Page No 61


My father did not reply to Lewis's discourse. His comment was in another quarter.

"Here is young Marshall and Gaeki," he said.

The lawyer rose and came over to the window.

Two persons were advancing from the direction of the stables  a tall, delicate boy, and a strange old man.

The old man walked with a quick, jerky, stride. It was the old country doctor Gaeki. And, unlike any other

man of his profession, he would work as long and as carefully on the body of a horse as he would on the body

of a man, snapping out his quaint oaths, and in a stress of effort, as though he struggled with some invisible

creature for its' prey. The negroes used to say that the devil was afraid of Gaeki, and he might have been, if to

disable a man or his horse were the devil's will. But I think, rather, the negroes imagined the devil to fear

what they feared themselves.

"Now, what could bring Gaeki here?" said Lewes.

"It was the horse that Gosford overheated in his race to you," replied my father. "I saw him stop in the road

where the negro boy was leading the horse about, and then call young Marshall."

"It was no fault of young Marshall, Pendleton," said the lawyer. "But, also, he is no match for Gosford. He is

a dilettante. He paints little pictures after the fashion he learned in Paris, and he has no force or vigor in him.

His father was a dreamer, a wanderer, one who loved the world and its frivolities, and the son takes that

temperament, softened by his mother. He ought to have a guardian."

"He has one," replied my father.

"A guardian!" repeated Lewis. "What court has appointed a guardian for young Marshall?"

"A court," replied my father, "that does not sit under the authority of Virginia. The helpless, Lewis, in their

youth and inexperience, are not wholly given over to the spoiler."

The boy they talked about was very young  under twenty, one would say. He was blueeyed and

fairhaired, with thin, delicate features, which showed good blood long inbred to the loss of vigor. He had the

fine, open, generous face of one who takes the world as in a fairy story. But now there was care and anxiety

in it, and a furtive shadow, as though the lad's dream of life had got some rude awakening.

At this moment the door behind my father and Lewis was thrown violently open, and a man entered. He was

a person with the manner of a barrister, precise and dapper; he had a long, pink face, pale eyes, and a

closecropped beard that brought out the hard lines of his mouth. He bustled to the table, put down a sort of

portfolio that held an inkpot, a writingpad and pens, and drew up a chair like one about to take the minutes

of a meeting. And all the while he apologized for his delay. He had important letters to get off in the post, and

to make sure, had carried them to the tavern himself.

"And now, sirs, let us get about this business," he finished, like one who calls his assistants to a labor:

My father turned about and looked at the man.

"Is your name Gosford?" he said in his cold, level voice.

"It is, sir," replied the Englishman, "  Anthony Gosford."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 59



Top




Page No 62


"Well, Mr. Anthony Gosford," replied my father, "kindly close the door that you have opened."

Lewis plucked out his snuffbox and trumpeted in his manycolored handkerchief to hide his laughter.

The Englishman, thrown off his patronizing manner, hesitated, closed the door as he was bidden  and could

not regain his fine air.

"Now, Mr. Gosford," my father went on, "why was this room violated as we see it?"

"It was searched for Peyton Marshall's will, sir," replied the man.

"How did you know that Marshall had a will?" said my father.

"I saw him write it," returned the Englishman, "here in this very room, on the eighteenth day of October,

1854."

"That was two years ago," said my father. "Was the will here at Marshall's death?"

"It was. He told me on his deathbed."

"And it is gone now?"

"It is," replied the Englishman.

"And now, Mr. Gosford," said my father, "how do you know this will is gone unless you also know precisely

where it was?"

"I do know precisely where it was, sir," returned the man. "It was in the row of drawers on the right of the

window where you stand  the second drawer from the top. Mr. Marshall put it there when he wrote it, and he

told me on his deathbed that it remained there. You can see, sir, that the drawer has been rifled."

My father looked casually at the row of mahogany drawers rising along the end of the bookcase. The second

one and the one above were open; the others below were closed.

"Mr. Gosford," he said, "you would have some interest in this will, to know about it so precisely."

"And so I have," replied the man, "it left me a sum of money."

"A large sum?"

"A very large sum, sir."

"Mr. Anthony Gosford," said my father, "for what purpose did Peyton Marshall bequeath you a large sum of

money? You are no kin; nor was he in your debt."

The Englishman sat down and put his fingers together with a judicial air.

"Sir," he began, "I am not advised that the purpose of a bequest is relevant, when the bequest is direct and

unencumbered by the testator with any indicatory words of trust or uses. This will bequeathes me a sum of

money. I am not required by any provision of the law to show the reasons moving the testator. Doubtless, Mr.

Peyton Marshall had reasons which he deemed excellent for this course, but they are, sir, entombed in the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 60



Top




Page No 63


grave with him."

My father looked steadily at the man, but he did not seem to consider his explanation, nor to go any further

on that line.

"Is there another who would know about this will?" he said.

"This effeminate son would know," replied Gosford, a sneer in the epithet, "but no other. Marshall wrote the

testament in his own hand, without witnesses, as he had the legal right to do under the laws of Virginia. The

lawyer," he added, "Mr. Lewis, will confirm me in the legality of that."

"It is the law," said Lewis. "One may draw up a holograph will if he likes, in his own hand, and it is valid

without a witness in this State, although the law does not so run in every commonwealth."

"And now, sir," continued the Englishman, turning to my father, "we will inquire into the theft of this

testament."

But my father did not appear to notice Mr. Gosford. He seemed perplexed and in some concern.

"Lewis," he said, "what is your definition of a crime?"

"It is a violation of the law," replied the lawyer.

"I do not accept your definition," said my father. "It is, rather, I think, a violation of justice  a violation of

something behind the law that makes an act a crime. I think," he went on, "that God must take a broader view

than Mr. Blackstone and Lord Coke. I have seen a murder in the law that was, in fact, only a kind of awful

accident, and I have seen your catalogue of crimes gone about by feeble men with no intent except an

adjustment of their rights. Their crimes, Lewis, were merely errors of their impractical judgment."

Then he seemed to remember that the Englishman was present.

"And now, Mr. Gosford," he said, "will you kindly ask young Marshall to come in here?"

The man would have refused, with some rejoinder, but my father was looking at him, and he could not find

the courage to resist my father's will. He got up and went out, and presently returned followed by the lad and

Gaeki. The old country doctor sat down by the door, his leather case of bottles by the chair, his cloak still

fastened under his chin. Gosford went back to the table and sat down with his writing materials to keep notes.

The boy stood.

My father looked a long time at the lad. His face was grave, but when he spoke, his voice was gentle.

"My boy," he said, "I have had a good deal of experience in the examination of the devil's work." He paused

and indicated the violated room. "It is often excellently done. His disciples are extremely clever. One's

ingenuity is often taxed to trace out the evil design in it, and to stamp it as a false piece set into the natural

sequence of events."

He paused again, and his big shoulders blotted out the window.

"Every natural event," he continued, "is intimately connected with innumerable events that precede and

follow. It has so many serrated points of contact with other events that the human mind is not able to fit a

false event so that no trace of the joinder will appear. The most skilled workmen in the devil's shop are only


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 61



Top




Page No 64


able to give their false piece a blurred joinder."

He stopped and turned to the row of mahogany drawers beside him.

"Now, my boy," he said, "can you tell me why the one who ransacked this room, in opening and tumbling the

contents of all the drawers, about, did not open the two at the bottom of the row where' I stand?"

"Because there was nothing in them of value, sir," replied the lad.

"What is in them?" said my father.

"Only old letters, sir, written to my father, when I was in Paris  nothing else."

"And who would know that?" said my father.

The boy went suddenly white.

"Precisely!" said my father. "You alone knew it, and when you undertook to give this library the appearance

of a pillaged room, you unconsciously endowed your imaginary robber with the thing you knew yourself.

Why search for loot in drawers that contained only old letters? So your imaginary robber reasoned, knowing

what you knew. But a real robber, having no such knowledge, would have ransacked them lest he miss the

things of value that he searched for."

He paused, his eyes on the lad, his voice deep and gentle.

"Where is the will?" he said.

The white in the boy's face changed to scarlet. He looked a moment about him in a sort of terror; then he

lifted his head and put back his shoulders. He crossed the room to a bookcase, took down a volume, opened it

and brought out a sheet of folded foolscap. He stood up and faced my father and the men about the room.

"This man," he said, indicating Gosford, "has no right to take all my father had. He persuaded my father and

was trusted by him. But I did not trust him. My father saw this plan in a light that I did not see it, but I did not

oppose him. If he wished to use his fortune to help our country in the thing which he thought he foresaw, I

was willing for him to do it.

"But," he cried, "somebody deceived me, and I will not believe that it was my father. He told me all about

this thing. I had not the health to fight for our country, when the time came, he said, and as he had no other

son, our fortune must go to that purpose in our stead. But my father was just. He said that a portion would be

set aside for me, and the remainder turned over to Mr. Gosford. But this will gives all to Mr. Gosford and

leaves me nothing!"

Then he came forward and put the paper in my father's hand. There was silence except for the sharp voice of

Mr. Gosford.

"I think there will be a criminal proceeding here!"

My father handed the paper to Lewis, who unfolded it and read it aloud. It directed the estate of Peyton

Marshall to be sold, the sum of fifty thousand dollars paid to Anthony Gosford and the remainder to the son.

"But there will be no remainder," cried young Marshall. "My father's estate is worth precisely that sum. He


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 62



Top




Page No 65


valued it very carefully, item by item, and that is exactly the amount it came to."

"Nevertheless," said Lewis, "the will reads that way. It is in legal form, written in Marshall's hand, and signed

with his signature, and sealed. Will you examine it, gentlemen? There can be no question of the writing or the

signature."

My father took the paper and read it slowly, and old Gaeki nosed it over my father's arm, his eyes searching

the structure of each word, while Mr. Gosford sat back comfortably in his chair like one elevated to a victory.

"It is in Marshall's hand and signature," said my father, and old Gaeki, nodded, wrinkling his face under his

shaggy eyebrows. He went away still wagging his grizzled head, wrote a memorandum on an envelope from

his pocket, and sat down in, his chair.

My father turned now to young Marshall.

"My boy," he said, "why do you say that some one has deceived you?"

"Because, sir," replied the lad, "my father was to leave me twenty thousand dollars. That was his plan. Thirty

thousand dollars should be set aside for Mr. Gosford, and the remainder turned over to me."

"That would be thirty thousand dollars to Mr. Gosford, instead of fifty," said my father.

"Yes, sir," replied the boy; "that is the way my father said he would write his will. But it was not written that

way. It is fifty thousand dollars to Mr. Gosford, and the remainder to me. If it were thirty thousand dollars to

Mr. Gosford, as my father, said his will would be, that would have left me twenty thousand dollars from the

estate; but giving Mr. Gosford fifty thousand dollars leaves me nothing."

"And so you adventured on a little larceny," sneered the Englishman.

The boy stood very straight and white.

"I do not understand this thing," he said, "but I do not believe that my father would deceive me. He never did

deceive me in his life. I may have been, a disappointment to him, but my father was a gentle man." His voice

went up strong and clear. "And I refuse to believe that he would tell me one thing and do another!"

One could not fail to be impressed, or to believe that the boy spoke the truth.

"We are sorry," said Lewis, "but the will is valid and we cannot go behind it."

My father walked about the room, his face in reflection. Gosford sat at his ease, transcribing a note on his

portfolio. Old Gaeki had gone back to his chair and to his little case of bottles; he got them up on his knees,

as though he would be diverted by fingering the tools of his profession. Lewis was in plain distress, for he

held the law and its disposition to be inviolable; the boy stood with a find defiance, ennobled by the trust in

his father's honor. One could not take his stratagem for a criminal act; he was only a child, for all his twenty

years of life. And yet Lewis saw the elements of crime, and he knew that Gosford was writing down the

evidence.

It was my father who broke the silence.

"Gosford," he said, "what scheme were you and Marshall about?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 63



Top




Page No 66


"You may wonder, sir," replied the Englishman, continuing to write at his notes; "I shall not tell you."

"But I will tell you," said the boy. "My father thought that the states in this republic could not hold together

very much longer. He believed that the country would divide, and the South set up a separate government. He

hoped this might come about without a war. He was in horror of a war. He had traveled; he had seen nations

and read their history, and he knew what civil wars were. I have heard him say that men did not realize what

they were talking when they urged war."

He paused and looked at Gosford.

"My father was convinced that the South would finally set up an independent government, but he hoped a

war might not follow. He believed that if this new government were immediately recognized by Great

Britain, the North would accept the inevitable and there would be no bloodshed. My father went to England

with this scheme. He met Mr. Gosford somewhere  on the ship, I think. And Mr. Gosford succeeded in

convincing my father that if he had a sum of money he could win over certain powerful persons in the

English Government, and so pave the way to an immediate recognition of the Southern Republic by Great

Britain. He followed my father home and hung about him, and so finally got his will. My father was careful;

he wrote nothing; Mr. Gosford wrote nothing; there is no evidence of this plan; but my father told me, and it

is true."

My father stopped by the table and lifted his great shoulders.

"And so," he said, "Peyton Marshall imagined a plan like that, and left its execution to a Mr. Gosford!"

The Englishman put down his pen and addressed my father.

"I would advise you, sir, to require a little proof for your conclusions. This is a very pretty story, but it is

prefaced by an admission of no evidence, and it comes as a special pleading for a criminal act. Now, sir, if I

chose, if the bequest required it, I could give a further explanation, with more substance; of moneys borrowed

by the decedent in his travels and to be returned to me. But the will, sir, stands for itself, as Mr. Lewis will

assure you."

Young Marshall looked anxiously at the lawyer.

"Is that the law, sir?"

"It is the law of Virginia," said Lewis, "that a will by a competent testator, drawn in form, requires no

collateral explanation to support it."

My father seemed brought up in a culdesac. His face was tense and disturbed. He stood by the table; and

now, as by accident, he put out his hand and took up the Japanese crystal supported by the necks of the three

bronze storks. He appeared unconscious of the act, for he was in deep reflection. Then, as though the weight

in his hand drew his attention, he glanced at the thing. Something about it struck him, for his manner

changed. He spread the will out on the table and began to move the crystal over it, his face close to the glass.

Presently his hand stopped, and he stood stooped over, staring into the Oriental crystal, like those practicers

of black art who predict events from what they pretend to see in these spheres of glass.

Mr. Gosford, sitting at his ease, in victory, regarded my father with a supercilious, ironical smile.

"Sir," he said, "are you, by chance, a fortuneteller?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 64



Top




Page No 67


"A misfortuneteller," replied my father, his face still held above the crystal. "I see here a misfortune to Mr.

Anthony Gosford. I predict, from what I see, that he will release this bequest of moneys to Peyton Marshall's

son."

"Your prediction, sir," said Gosford, in a harder note, "is not likely to come true."

"Why, yes," replied my father, "it is certain to come true. I see it very clearly. Mr. Gosford will write out a

release, under his hand and seal, and go quietly out of Virginia, and Peyton Marshall's son will take his entire

estate."

"Sir," said the Englishman, now provoked into a temper, "do you enjoy this foolery?"

"You are not interested in crystalgazing, Mr. Gosford," replied my father in a tranquil voice. "Well, I find it

most diverting. Permit me to piece out your fortune, or rather your misfortune, Mr. Gosford! By chance you

fell in with this dreamer Marshall, wormed into his confidence, pretended a relation to great men in England;

followed and persuaded him until, in his illhealth, you got this will. You saw it written two years ago. When

Marshall fell ill, you hurried here, learned from the dying man that the will remained and where it was. You

made sure by pretending to write letters in this room, bringing your portfolio with ink and pen and a pad of

paper. Then, at Marshall's death, you inquired of Lewis for legal measures to discover the dead man's will.

And when you find the room ransacked, you run after the law."

My father paused.

"That is your past, Mr. Gosford. Now let me tell your future. I see you in joy at the recovered will. I see you

pleased at your foresight in getting a direct bequest, and at the care you urged on Marshall to leave no

evidence of his plan, lest the authorities discover it. For I see, Mr. Gosford, that it was your intention all

along to keep this sum of money for your own use and pleasure. But alas, Mr. Gosford, it was not to be! I see

you writing this release; and Mr. Gosford"  my father's voice went up full and strong,  "I see you writing it

in terrorsweat on your face! "

"The Devil take your nonsense!" cried the Englishman.

My father stood up with a twisted, ironical smile.

"If you doubt my skill, Mr. Gosford, as a fortune, or rather a misfortuneteller I will ask Mr. Lewis and

Herman Gaeki to tell me what they see."

The two men crossed the room and stooped over the paper, while my father held the crystal. The manner and

the bearing of the men changed. They grew on the instant tense and fired with interest.

"I see it!" said the old doctor, with a queer foreign expletive.

"And I," cried Lewis, "see something more than Peadleton's vision. I see the penitentiary in the distance."

The Englishman sprang up with an oath and leaned across the table. Then he saw the thing.

"My father's hand held the crystal above the (figures of the bequest written in the body of the will. The

focused lens of glass magnified to a great diameter, and under the vast enlargement a thing that would escape

the eye stood out. The top curl of a figure 3 had been erased, and the bar of a 5 added. One could see the

broken fibers of the paper on the outline of the curl, and the bar of the five lay across the top of the three and

the top of the o behind it like a black lath tacked across two uprights.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 65



Top




Page No 68


The figure 3 had been changed to 5 so cunningly is to deceive the eye, but not to deceive the vast

magnification of the crystal. The thing stood out big and crude like a carpenter's patch.

Gosford's face became expressionless like wood, his body rigid; then he stood up and faced the three men

across the table.

"Quite so!" he said in his vacuous English voice. "Marshall wrote a 3 by inadvertence and changed it. He

borrowed my penknife to erase the figure."

My father and Lewis gaped like men who see a pennedin beast slip out through an unimagined passage.

There was silence. Then suddenly, in the strained stillness of the room, old Doctor Gaeki laughed.

Gosford lifted his long pink face, with its cropped beard bringing out the ugly mouth.

"Why do you laugh, my good man?" he said.

"I laugh," replied Gaeki, "because a figure 5 can have so many colors."

And now my father and Lewis were no less astonished than Mr. Gosford.

"Colors!" they said, for the changed figure in the will was black.

"Why, yes," replied the old man, "it is very pretty."

He reached across the table and drew over Mr. Gosford's memorandum beside the will.

"You are progressive, sir," he went on; "you write in ironnutgall ink, just made, commercially, in this year

of fiftysix by Mr. Stephens. But we write here as Marshall wrote in 'fiftyfour, with logwood."

He turned and fumbled in his little case of bottles.

"I carry a bit of acid for my people's indigestions. It has other uses." He whipped out the stopper of his vial

and dabbed Gosford's notes and Marshall's signature.

"See!" he cried. "Your writing is blue, Mr. Gosford, and Marshall's red!"

With an oath the trapped man struck at Gaeki's hand. The vial fell and cracked on the table. The hydrochloric

acid spread out over Marshall's will. And under the chemical reagent the figure in the bequest of fifty

thousand dollars changed beautifully; the bar of the 5 turned blue, and the remainder of it a deep purplered

like the body of the will.

"Gaeki," cried my father, "you have trapped a rogue!"

"And I have lost a measure of good acid," replied the old man. And he began to gather up the bits of his

broken bottle from the table.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 66



Top




Page No 69


VIII. The Hole in the Mahogany Panel

Sir Henry paused a moment, his finger between the pages of the ancient diary.

"It is the inspirational quality in these cases" he said, "that impresses me. It is very nearly absent in our

modern methods of criminal investigation. We depend now on a certain formal routine. I rarely find a man in

the whole of Scotland Yard with a trace of intuitive impulse to lead him . . . . Observe how this old justice in

Virginia bridged the gaps between his incidents."

He paused.

"We call it the inspirational instinct, in criminal investigation . . . genius, is the right word."

He looked up at the clock.

"We have an hour, yet, before the opera will be worth hearing; listen to this final case."

The narrative of the diary follows:

The girl was walking in the road. Her frock was covered with dust. Her arms hung limp. Her face with the

great eyes and the exquisite mouth was the chalk face of a ghost. She walked with the terrible stiffened

celerity of a human creature when it is trapped and ruined.

Night was coming on. Behind the girl sat the great old house at the end of a long lane of ancient poplars.

This was a strange scene my father came on. He pulled up his big redroan horse at the crossroads, where the

long lane entered the turnpike, and looked at the stiff, tragic figure. He rode home from a sitting of the county

justices, alone, at peace, on this midsummer night, and God sent this tragic thing to meet him.

He got down and stood under the crossroads signboard beside his horse.

The earth was dry; in dust. The dead grass and the dead leaves made a sere, yellow world. It looked like a

land of unending summer, but a breath of chill came out of the hollows with the sunset.

The girl would have gone on, oblivious. But my father went down into the road and took her by the arm. She

stopped when she saw who it was, and spoke in the dead, uninflected voice of a person in extremity.

"Is the thing a lie?" she said.

"What thing, child?" replied my father.

"The thing he told me!"

"Dillworth?" said my father. "Do you mean Hambleton Dillworth?"

The girl put out her free arm in a stiff, circling gesture. "In all the world," she said, "is there any other man

who would have told me?"

My father's face hardened as if of metal. "What did he tell you?"

The girl spoke plainly, frankly, in her dead voice, without equivocation, with no choice of words to soften


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 67



Top




Page No 70


what she said:

"He said that my father was not dead; that I was the daughter of a thief; that what I believed about my father

was all made up to save the family name; that the truth was my father robbed him, stole his best horse and left

the country when I was a baby. He said I was a burden on him, a pensioner, a drone; and to go and seek my

father."

And suddenly she broke into a flood of tears. Her face pressed against my father's shoulder. He took her up in

his big arms and got into his saddle.

"My child," he said, "let us take Hambleton Dillworth at his word."

And he turned the horse into the lane toward the ancient house. The girl in my father's arms made no

resistance. There was this dominating quality in the man that one trusted to him and followed behind him.

She lay in his arms, the tars wetting her white face and the long lashes.

The moon came up, a great golden moon, shouldered over the rim of the world by the backs of the crooked

elves. The horse and the two persons made a black, distorted shadow that jerked along as though it were a

thing evil and persistent. Far off in the thickets of the hills an owl cried, eerie and weird like a creature in

some bitter sorrow. The lane was deep with dust. The horse traveled with no sound, and the distorted black

shadow followed, now blotted out by the heavy tree tops, and now only partly to be seen, but always there.

My father got down at the door and carried the girl up the steps and between the plaster pillars into the house.

There was a hall paneled in white wood and with mahogany doors. He opened one of these doors and went

in. The room he entered had been splendid in some ancient time. It was big; the pieces in it were exquisite;

great mirrors and old portraits were on the wall.

A man sitting behind a table got up when my father entered. Four tallow candles, in ancient silver sticks,

were on the table, and some sheets with figured accounts.

The man who got up was like some strange old child. He wore a number of little capes to hide his humped

back, and his body, one thought, under his clothes was strapped together. He got on his feet nimbly like a

spider, and they heard the click of a pistol lock as he whipped the weapon out of an open drawer, as though it

were a habit thus always to keep a weapon at his hand to make him equal in stature with other men. Then he

saw who it was and the doublebarreled pistol slipped out of sight. He was startled and apprehensive, but he

was not in fear.

He stood motionless behind the table, his head up, his eyes hard, his thin mouth closed like a trap and his

long, dead black hair hanging on each side of his lank face over the huge, malformed ears. The man stood

thus, unmoving, silent, with his twisted ironical smile, while my father put the girl into a chair and stood up

behind it.

"Dillworth," said my father, "what do you mean by turning this child out of the house?"

The man looked steadily at the two persons before him.

"Pendleton," he said, and he spoke precisely, "I do not recognize the right of you, or any other man, to call

my acts into account; however"  and he made a curious gesture with his extended hands "not at your

command, but at my pleasure, I will tell you.

"This young woman had some estate from her mother at that lady's death. As her guardian I invested it by


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 68



Top




Page No 71


permission of the court's decree." He paused. "When the Maxwell lands were sold before the courthouse I bid

them in for my ward. The judge confirmed this use of the guardian funds. It was done upon advice of counsel

and within the letter of the law. Now it appears that Maxwell had only a life interest in these lands; Maxwell

is dead, and one who has purchased the interest of his heirs sues in the courts for this estate.

"This new claimant will recover; since one who buys at a judicial sale, I find, buys under the doctrine of

caveat emptor  that is to say, at his peril. He takes his chance upon the title. The court does not insure it. If it

is defective he loses both the money and the lands. And so," he added, "my ward will have no income to

support her, and I decline to assume that burden."

My father looked the hunchback in the face. "Who is the man bringing this suit at law?"

"A Mr. Henderson, I believe," replied Dillworth, "from Maryland."

"Do you know him?" said my father.

"I never heard of him," replied the hunchback.

The girl, huddled in the chair, interrupted. "I have seen letters," she said, "come in here with this man's return

address at Baltimore written on the envelope."

The hunchback made an irrelevant gesture. "The man wrote  to inquire if I would buy his title. I declined."

Then he turned to my father. "Pendleton," he said, "you know about this matter. You know that every step I

took was legal. And with pains and care how I got an order out of chancery to make this purchase, and how

careful I was to have this guardianship investment confirmed by the court. No affair was ever done so exactly

within the law."

"Why were you so extremely careful?" said my father.

"Because I wanted the safeguard of the law about me at every step," replied the man.

"But why?"

"You ask me that, Pendleton?"' cried the man. "Is not the wisdom of my precautions evident? I took them to

prevent this very thing; to protect myself when this thing should happen!"

"Then," said my father, "you knew it was going to happen."

The man's eyes slipped about a moment in his head. "I knew it was going to happen that I would be charged

with all sorts of crimes and misdemeanors if there should be any hooks on which to hang them. Because a

man locks his door is it proof that he knows a robber is on the way? Human foresight and the experience of

men move prudent persons to a reasonable precaution in the conduct of affairs."

"And what is it," said my father, "that moves them to an excessive caution?"

The hunchback snapped his fingers with an exasperated gesture. "I will not be annoyed by your big,

dominating manner!" he cried.

My father was not concerned by this defiance. "Dillworth," he said, "you sent this child out to seek her father.

Well, she took the right road to find him."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 69



Top




Page No 72


The hunchback stepped back quickly, his face changed. He sat down in his chair and looked up at my father.

There was here suddenly uncovered something that he had not looked for. And he talked to gain time.

"I have cast up the accounts in proper form," he said while he studied my father, his hand moving the figured

sheets. "They are correct and settled before two commissioners in chancery. Taking out my commission as

guardian, the amounts allowed me for the maintenance and education of the ward, and no dollar of this

personal estate remains."

His long, thin hand with the nimble fingers turned the sheets over on the table as though to conclude that

phase of the affair.

"The real property," he continued, "will return nothing; the purchase money was applied on Maxwell's debts

and cannot be followed. This new claimant, Henderson, who has bought up the outstanding title, will take the

land."

"For some trifling sum," said my father.

The hunchback nodded slowly, his eyes in a study of my father's face.

"Doubtless," he said, "it was not known that Maxwell had only a life estate in the lands, and the remainder to

the heirs was likely purchased for some slight amount. The language of the deeds that Henderson exhibits in

his suit shows a transfer of all claim or title, as though he bought a thing which the grantees thought lay with

the uncertainties of a decree in chancery."

"I have seen the deeds," said my father.

"Then," sand the hunchback, "you know they are valid, and transfer the title." He paused. "I have no doubt

that Mr. Henderson assembled these outstanding interests at no great cost, but his conveyances are in form

and legal."

"Everything connected with this affair," said my father, "is strangely legal!"

The hunchback considered my father through his narrow eyelids.

"It is a strange world;" he said.

"It is," replied my father. "It is profoundly, inconceivably strange."

There was a moment of silence. The two men regarded each other across the halflength of the room. The

girl sat in the chair. She had got back her courage. The big, forceful presence of my father, like the shadow of

a great rock, was there behind her. She had the fine courage of her blood, and, after the first cruel shock of

this affair, she faced the tragedies that might lie within it calmly.

Shadows lay along the walls of the great room, along the gilt frames of the portraits, the empty fireplace, the

rosewood furniture of ancient make and the oak floor. Only the hunchback was in the light, behind the four

candles on the table.

"It was strange," continued my father over the long pause, "that your father's will discovered at his death left

his lands to you, and no acre to your brother David."

"Not strange," replied the hunchback, "when you consider what my brother David proved to be. My father


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 70



Top




Page No 73


knew him. What was hidden from us, what the world got no hint of, what the man was in the deep and secret

places of his heart, my father knew. Was it strange, then, that he should leave the lands to me?"

"It was a will drawn by an old man in his senility, and under your control."

"Under my care," cried the hunchback. "I will plead guilty, if you like, to that. I honored my father. I was

beside his bed with lovingkindness, while my brother went about the pleasures of his life."

"But the testament," said my father, "was in strange terms. It bequeathed the lands to you, with no mention of

the personal property, as though these lands were all the estate your father had."

"And so they were," replied the hunchback calmly. "The lands had been stripped of horse and steer, and every

personal item, and every dollar in hand or debt owing to my father before his death." The, man paused and

put the tips of his fingers together. "My father had given to my brother so much money from these sources,

from time to time, that he justly left me the lands to make us even."

"Your father was senile and for five years in his bed. It was you, Dillworth, who cleaned the estate of

everything but land."

"I conducted my father's business," said the hunchback, "for him, since he was ill. But I put the moneys from

these sales into his hand and he gave them to my brother."

"I have never heard that your brother David got a dollar of this money."

The hunchback was undisturbed.

"It was a family matter and not likely to be known."

"I see it," said my father. "It was managed in your legal manner and with cunning foresight. You took the

lands only in the will, leaving the impression to go out that your brother had already received his share in the

personal estate by advancement. It was shrewdly done. But there remained one peril in it: If any personal

property should appear under the law you would be required to share it equally with your brother David."

"Or rather," replied the hunchback calmly, "to state the thing correctly, my brother David would be required

to share any discovered personal property with me." Then he added: "I gave my brother David a hundred

dollars for his share in the folderol about the premises, and took possession of the house and lands."

"And after that," said my father, "what happened?"

The hunchback uttered a queerly inflected expletive, like a bitter laugh.

"After that," he answered, "we saw the real man in my brother David, as my father, old and dying, had so

clearly seen it. After that he turned thief and fugitive."

At the words the girl in the chair before my father rose. She stood beside him, her lithe figure firm, her chin

up, her hair spun darkness. The courage, the fine, open, defiant courage of the first women of the world,

coming with the patriarchs out of Asia, was in her lifted face. My father moved as though he would stop the

hunchback's cruel speech. But she put her fingers firmly on his arm.

"He has gone so far," she said, "let him go on to the end. Let him omit no word, let us hear every ugly thing

the creature has to say."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 71



Top




Page No 74


Dillworth sat back in his chair at ease, with a supercilious smile. He passed the girl and addressed my father.

"You will recall the details of that robbery," he said in his complacent, piping voice. "My brother David had

married a wife, like the guest invited in the Scriptures. A child was born. My brother lived with his wife's

people in their house. One night he came to me to borrow money."

He paused and pointed his long index finger through the doorway and across the hall.

"It was in my father's room that I received him. It did not please me to put money into his hands. But I

admonished him with wise counsel. He did not receive my words with a proper brotherly regard. He flared up

in unmanageable anger. He damned me with reproaches, said I had stolen his inheritance, poisoned his

father's mind against him and slipped into the house and lands. `Pretentious and perfidious' is what he called

me. I was firm and gentle. But he grew violent and a thing happened."

The man put up his hand and moved it along in the air above the table.

"There was a secretary beside the hearth in, my father's room. It was an old piece with drawers below and

glass doors above. These doors had not been opened for many years, for there was nothing on the shelves

behind them  one could see that  except some rows of the little wooden boxes that indigo used to be sold in

at the country stores."

The hunchback paused as though to get the details of his story precisely in relation.

"I sat at my father's table in the middle of the room. My brother David was a great, tall man, like Saul. In his

anger, as he gesticulated by the hearth, his elbow crashed through the glass door of this secretary; the indigo

boxes fell, burst open on the floor, and a hidden store of my father's money was revealed. The wooden boxes

were full of gold pieces!"

He stopped and passed his fingers over his projecting chin.

"I was in fear, for I was alone in the house. Every negro was at a distant frolic. And I was justified in that

fear. My brother leaped on me, struck me a stunning blow on the chest over the heart, gathered up the gold,

took my horse and fled. At daybreak the negroes found me on the floor, unconscious. Then you came,

Pendleton. The negroes had washed up the litter from the hearth where the indigo about the coins in the boxes

had been shaken out."

My father interrupted:

"The negroes said the floor had been scrubbed when they found you."

"They were drunk," continued the hunchback with no concern. "And, does one hold a drunken negro to his

fact? But you saw for yourself the wooden boxes, round, three inches high, with tin lids, and of a diameter to

hold a stack of golden eagles, and you saw the indigo still sticking about the sides of these boxes where the

coins had laid."

"I did," replied my father. "I observed it carefully, for I thought the gold pieces might turn up sometime, and

the blue indigo stain might be on them when they first appeared."

Dillworth leaned far back in his chair, his legs `tangled under him, his eyes on my father, in reflection.

Finally he spoke.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 72



Top




Page No 75


"You are farsighted," he said.

"Or God is," replied my father, and, stepping over to the table, he spun a gold piece on the polished surface of

the mahogany board.

The hunchback watched the yellow disk turn and flit and wabble on its base and flutter down with its tingling

reverberations.

"Today, when I rode into the county seat to a sitting of the justices," continued my father, "the sheriff

showed me some gold eagles that your man from Maryland, Mr. Henderson, had paid in on court costs. Look,

Dillworth, there is one of them, and with your thumb nail on the milled edge you can scrape off the indigo!"

The hunchback looked at the spinning coin, but he did not touch it. His head, with its long, straight hair,

swung a moment uncertain between his shoulders. Then, swiftly and with a firm grip, he took his resolution.

"The coins appear," he said. "My brother David must be in Baltimore behind this suit."

"He is not in Baltimore," said my father.

"Perhaps you know where he is," cried the hunchback, "since you speak with such authority."

"I do know where he is," said my father in his deep, level voice.

The hunchback got on his feet slowly beside his chair. And the girl came into the protection of my father's

arm, her features white like plaster; but the fiber in her blood was good and she stood up to face the thing that

might be coming. After the one long abandonment to tears in my father's saddle she had got herself in hand.

She had gone, like the princes of the blood, through the fire, and the dross of weakness was burned out.

The hunchback got on his feet, in position like a duelist, his hard, bitter face turned slantwise toward my

father.

"Then," he said, "if you know where David is you will take his daughter to him, if you please, and rid my

house of the burden of her."

"We shall go to him," said my father slowly, "but he shall not return to us."

The hunchback's eyes blinked and bated in the candlelight.

"You quote the Scriptures," he said. "Is David in a grave?"

"He is not," replied my father.

The hunchback seemed to advance like a duelist who parries the first thrust of his opponent. But my father

met him with an even voice.

"Dillworth," he said, "it was strange that no man ever saw your brother or the horse after the night he visited

you in this house."

"It was dark," replied the man. "He rode from this door through the gap in the mountains into Maryland."

"He rode from this door," said my father slowly, "but not through the gap in the mountains into Maryland."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 73



Top




Page No 76


The hunchback began to twist his fingers.

"Where did he ride then? A man and a horse could not vanish."

"They did vanish," said my father.

"Now you utter fool talk!" cried Dillworth.

"I speak the living truth," replied my father. "Your brother David and your horse disappeared out of sound

and hearing  disappeared out of the sight and knowledge of men  after he rode away from your door on

that fatal night."

"Well," said the hunchback, "since my brother David rode away from my door  and you know that  I am

free of obligation for him."

"It is Cain's speech!" replied my father.

The hunchback put back his long hair with a swift brush of the fingers across his forehead.

"Dillworth," cried my father, and his voice filled the empty places of the room, "is the mark there?"

The hunchback began to curse. He walked around my father and the girl, the hair about his lank jaws, his

fingers working, his face evil. In his front and menace he was like a weasel that would attack some larger

creature. And while he made the great turn of his circle my father, with his arm about the girl, stepped before

the drawer of the table where the pistol lay.

"Dillworth," he said calmly, "I know where he is. And the mark you felt for just now ought to be there."

"Fool!" cried the hunchback. "If I killed him how could he ride away from the door?"

"It was a thing that puzzled me," replied my father, "when I stood in this house on the morning of your

pretended robbery. I knew what had happened. But I thought it wiser to let the evil thing remain a mystery,

rather than unearth it to foul your family name and connect this child in gossip for all her days with a crime."

"With a thief," snarled the man.

"With a greater criminal than a thief," replied My father. "I was not certain about this gold on that morning

when you showed me the empty boxes. They were too few to hold gold enough for such a motive. I thought a

quarrel and violent hot blood were behind the thing; and for that reason I have been silent. But now, when the

coins turn up, I see that the thing was all ruthless, coldblooded love of money.

"I know what happened in that room. When your brother David struck the old secretary with his elbow, and

the dozen indigo boxes fell and burst open on the hearth, you thought a great hidden treasure was uncovered.

You thought swiftly. You had got the land by undue influence on your senile father, and you did not have to

share that with your brother David. But here was a treasure you must share; you saw it in a flash. You sat at

your father's table in the room. Your brother stood by the wall looking at the hearth. And you acted then, on

the moment, with the quickness of the Evil One. It was cunning in you to select the body over the heart as the

place to receive the imagined blow  the head or face would require some evidential mark to affirm your

word. And it was cunning to think of the unconscious, for in that part one could get up and scrub the hearth

and lie down again to play it."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 74



Top




Page No 77


He paused.

"But the other thing you did in that room was not so clever. A picture was newly hung on the wall  I saw the

white square on the opposite wall from which it had been taken. It hung at the height of a man's shoulders

directly behind the spot where your brother must have stood after he struck the secretary, and it hung in this

new spot to cover the crash of a bullet into the mahogany panel!"

My father stopped and caught up the hunchback's doublebarreled pistol out of the empty drawer.

The room was now illumined; the moon had got above the tree tops and its light slanted in through the long

windows. The hunchback saw the thing and he paused; his face worked in the fantastic light.

"Yes," continued my father, in his deep, quiet voice, "this is your mistake tonight  to let me get your

weapon. Your mistake that other night was to shoot before you counted the money. It was only a few hundred

dollars. The dozen wooden boxes would hold no great sum. But the thing was done, and you must cover it."

He paused.

"And you did cover it  with fiendish cunning. It would not do for your brother to vanish from your house,

alone and with no motive. But if he disappeared, with the gold to take him and a horse to ride, the explanation

would have solid feet to go on. I give you credit here for the ingenuity of Satan. You managed the thing. You

caused your brother David and the horse to vanish. I saw, on that morning, the tracks of the horse where you

led him from the stable to the door, and his tracks where you led him, holding the dead man in the saddle,

from the door to the ancient orchard where the grass grows over the fallendown chimney of your grandsire's

house. And there, at your cunning, they wholly vanished."

The mad courage in the hunchback got control, and he began to advance on my father with no weapon and

with no hope to win. His fingers crooked, his body in a bow, his wizen, cruel face pallid in the ghostly light.

"Dillworth," cried my father, in a great voice, like one who would startle a creature out of mania, "you will

write a deed in your legal manner granting these lands to your brother's child. And after that"  his words

were like the blows of a hammer on an anvil  "I will give you until daybreak to vanish out of our sight and

hearing  through the gap in the mountains into Maryland on your horse, as you say your brother David went,

or into the abandoned cistern in the ancient orchard where he lies under the horse that you shot and tumbled

in on his murdered body!"

The moon was now above the gable of the house. The candles were burned down. They guttered around the

sheet of foolscap wet with the scrawls and splashes of Dillworth's quill. My father stood at a window looking

out, the girl in a flood of tears, relaxed and helpless, in the protection of his arm.

And far down the long turnpike, white like an expanded ribbon, the hunchback rode his great horse in a

gallop, perched like a monkey, his knees doubled, his head bobbing, his lose body rolling in the saddle 

while the black, distorted shadow that had followed my father into this tragic house went on before him like

some infernal messenger convoying the rider to the Pit.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 75



Top




Page No 78


IX. The End of the Road

The man laughed.

It was a faint cynical murmur of a laugh. Its expression hardly disturbed the composition of his features.

"I fear, Lady Muriel," he said, "that your profession is ruined. Our friend  `over the water'  is no longer

concerned about the affairs of England."

The woman fingered at her gloves, turning them back about the wrists. Her face was anxious and drawn.

"I am rather desperately in need of money," she said.

The cynicism deepened in the man's face.

"Unfortunately," he replied, "a supply of money cannot be influenced by the intensity of one's necessity for

it."

He was a man indefinite in age. His oily black hair was brushed carefully back. His clothes were excellent,

with a precise detail. Everything about him was conspicuously correct in the English fashion. But the man

was not English. One could not say from what race he came. Among the races of Southern Europe he could

hardly have been distinguished. There was a chameleon quality strongly dominant in the creature.

The woman looked up quickly, as in a strong aversion.

"What shall you do?" she said.

"I?"

The man glanced about the room. There was a certain display within the sweep of his vision. Some rugs of

great value, vases and bronzes; genuine and of extreme age. He made a careless gesture with his hands.

"I shall explore some ruins in Syria, and perhaps the aqueduct which the French think carried a water supply

to the Carthage of Hanno. It will be convenient to be beyond British inquiry for some years to come; and after

all, I am an antiquarian, like Prosper Merimee."

Lady Muriel continued to finger her gloves. They had been cleaned and the cryptic marks of the shopkeeper

were visible along the inner side of the wrist hem. This was, to the woman, the first subterfuge of decaying

smartness. When a woman began to send her gloves to the laundry she was on her way down. Other

evidences were not entirely lacking in the woman's dress, but they were not patent to the casual eye. Lady

Muriel was still, to the observer, of the gay top current in the London world.

The woman followed the man's glance about the room.

"You must be rich, Hecklemeir," she said. "Lend me a hundred pounds."

The man laughed again in his queer chuckle.

"Ah, no, my Lady," he replied, "I do not lend." Then he added.

"If you have anything of value, bring it to me . . . . not information from the ministry, and not war plans; the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 76



Top




Page No 79


trade in such commodities is ended."

It was the woman's turn to laugh.

"The shopkeepers in Oxford Street have been before you, Baron . . . . I've nothing to sell."

Hecklemeir smiled, kneading his pudgy hands.

"It will be hard to borrow," he said. "Money is very dear to the Britisher just now  right against his heart . . .

. Still. . . . perhaps one's family could be thumb screwed. . . . . .An elderly relative with no children would be

the most favorable, I think. Have you got such a relative concealed somewhere in a nook of London? Think

about it. If you could recall one, he would be like a buried nut."

The man paused; then he added, with the offensive chuckling laugh:

"Go to such an one, Lady Muriel. Who shall turn aside from virtue in distress? Perhaps, in the whole of

London, I alone have the brutality  shall we call it  to resist that spectacle."

The woman rose. Her face was now flushed and angry.

"I do not know of any form of brutality in which you do not excel, Hecklemeir," she said. "I have a notion to,

go to Scotland Yard with the whole story of your secret traffic."

The man continued to smile.

"Alas, my Lady," he replied, "we are coupled together. Scotland Yard would hardly separate us . . . . you

could scarcely manage to drown me and, keep afloat yourself. Dismiss the notion; it is from the pit."

There was no virtue in her threat as the woman knew. Already her mind was on the way that Hecklemeir had

ironically suggested  an elderly relative, with no children, from whom one might borrow,  she valued the

ramifications of her family, running out to the remote, withered branches of that noble tree. She appraised the

individuals and rejected them.

Finally her searching paused.

There was her father's brother who had gone in for science  deciding against the army and the church 

Professor Bramwell Winton, the biologist. He lived somewhere toward Covent Garden.

She had not thought of him for years. Occasionally his name appeared in some note issued by the museum, or

a college at Oxford.

For almost four years she had been relieved of this thought about one's family. The one "over the water" for

whom Hecklemeir had stolen the Scottish toast to designate, had paid lavishly for what she could find out.

She had been richly, for these four years, in funds.

The habit was established of dipping her hand into the dish. And now to find the dish empty appalled her. She

could not believe that it was empty. She had come again, and again to this apartment above the shops in

Regent Street, selected for its safety of ingress; a modiste and a hairdresser on either side of a narrow flight of

steps.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 77



Top




Page No 80


A carriage could stop here; one could be seen here.

Even on the right, above, at the landing of the flight of steps Nance Coleen altered evening gowns with the

skill of one altering the plumage of the angels. It must have cost the one "over the water" a pretty penny to

keep this whole establishment running through four years of war.

She spoke finally.

"Have you a directory of London, Hecklemeir?"

The man had been watching her closely.

"If it is Scotland Yard, my Lady," he said, "you will not require a direction. I can give you the address. It is

on the Embankment, near . . . "

"Don't be a fool, Hecklemeir," she interrupted, and taking the book from his hands, she whipped through the

pages, got the address she sought, and went out onto the narrow landing and down the steps into Regent

Street:

She took a hansom.

With some concern she examined the contents of her purse. There was a guinea, a half crown and some

shillings in it  the dust of the bin. And her profession, as Hecklemeir had said, was ended.

She leaned over, like a man, resting her arms on the closed doors.

The future looked troublous. Money was the blood current in the life she knew. It was the vital element. It

must be got.

And thus far she had been lucky.

Even in this necessity Bramwell Winton had emerged, when she could not think of any one. He would not

have much. These scientific creatures never accumulated money, but he would have a hundred pounds. He

had no wife or children to scatter the shillings of his income.

True these creatures spent a good deal on the absurd rubbish of their hobbies. But they got money sometimes,

not by thrift but by a sort of chance. Had not one of them, Sir Isaac Martin, found the lost mines from which

the ancient civilization of Syria drew its supply of copper. And Hector Bartlett, little more than a mummy in

the Museum, had gone one fine day into Asia and dug up the gold plates that had roofed a temple of the Sun.

He had been shown in the drawing rooms, on his return, and she had stopped a moment to look him over  he

was a sort of mummy. She was not hoping to find Bramwell Winton one of these elect. But he was a hive that

had not been plundered.

She reflected, sitting bent forward in the hansom, her face determined and unchanging. She did not undertake

to go forward beyond the hundred pounds. Something would turn up. She was lucky . . . others had gone to

the tower; gone before the firing squad for lesser activities in what Hecklemeir called her profession, but she

had floated through . . . carrying what she gleaned to the paymaster. Was it skill, or was she a "child of

Fortune?

And like every gambler, like every adventurer in a life of hazard, she determined for the favorite of some


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 78



Top




Page No 81


immense Fatality.

It was an old house she came to, built in the prehistoric age of London, with thick, heavy walls, one of a row,

deadly in its monotony. The row was only partly tenanted.

She dismissed the hansom and got out.

It was a moment before she found the number. The houses adjoining on either side were empty, the windows

were shuttered. One might have considered the middle house with the two, for its step was unscrubbed, and it

presented unwashed windows.

It was a heavy, deepwalled structure like a monument. Even the street in the vicinity was empty. If the

biologist had been seeking an undisturbed quarter of London, he had, beyond doubt, found it here.

There was a bridgedover court before the house. Lady Muriel crossed. She paused before the door. There

had been a bell pull in the wall, but the brass handle was broken and only the wire remained.

She was uncertain whether one was supposed to pull this wire, and in the hesitation she took hold of the door

latch. To her surprise the door yielded, and following the impulse of her extended hand, she went in.

The hall was empty. There was no servant to be seen. And immediately the domestic arrangement of the

biologist were clear to her. They would be that of one who had a cleaning woman in on certain days, and so

lived alone. She was not encouraged by this economy, and yet such a custom in a man like Bramwell Winton

might be habit.

The scientist, in the popular conception, was not concerned with the luxury of life  they were a rum lot.

But the house was not empty. A smart hat and stick were in the rack and from what should be a drawing

room, above, there descended faintly the sound of voices.

It seemed ridiculous to Lady Muriel to go out and struggle with the broken bell wire. She would go up, now

that she had entered, and announce herself, since, in any event, it must come to that.

The heavy oak door closed without a sound, as it had opened. Lady Muriel went up the stairway. She had

nothing to put down. The only thing she carried was a purse, and lest it should appear suggestive  as of one

coming with his empty wallet in his hand  she tucked the gold mesh into the bosom of her jacket.

The door to the drawing room was partly open, and as Lady Muriel approached the top of the stair she heard

the voices of two men in an eager colloquy; a smart English accent from the world that she was so

desperately endeavoring to remain in, and a voice that paused and was unhurried. But they were both eager,

as I have written, as though commonly impulsed by an unusual concern.

And now that she was near, Lady Muriel realized that the conversation was not low or under uttered. The

smart voice was, in fact, loud and incisive. It was the heavy house that reduced the sounds. In fact, the

conversation was keyed up. The two men were excited about something.

A sentence arrested the woman's advancing feet.

"My word! Bramwell, if some one should go there and bring the things out, he would make a fortune, and

would be famous. Nobody ever believed these stories."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 79



Top




Page No 82


"There was Le Petit, Sir Godfrey," replied the deliberate voice. "He declared over his signature that he had

seen them."

"But who believed Le Petit," continued the other. "The world took him to be a French imaginist like

Chateaubriand . . . who the devil, Bramwell, supposed there was any truth in this old story? But by gad, sir,

it's true! The water color shows it, and if you turn it over you will see that the map on the back of it gives the

exact location of the spot. It's all exact work, even the fine lines of the map have the bearings indicated. The

man who made that water color, and the drawing on the back of it, had been on the spot.

"Of course, we don't know conclusively who made it. Tony had gone in from the West coast after big, game,

and he found the thing put up as a sort of fetish in a devil house. It was one of the tribes near the Karamajo

range. As I told you, we have only Tony's diary for it. I found the thing among his effects after he was killed

in Flanders. It's pretty certain Tony did not understand the water color. There was only this single entry in the

diary about how he found it, and a query in pencil.

"My word! if he had understood the water color, he would have beaten over every foot of Africa to Lake

Leopold. And it would have been the biggest find of his time. Gad! what a splash he'd have made! But he

never had any luck, the beggar . . . stopped a German bullet in the first week out.

"Now, how the devil, Bramwell, do you suppose that water color got into a native medicine house?"

The reflective voice replied slowly.

"I've thought about the thing, Sir Godfrey. It must have been the work of the Holland explorer, Maartin. He

was all about in Africa, and he died in there somewhere, at least he never came out . . . that was ten years ago.

I've looked him up, and I find that he could do a water colorin fact there's a collection of his water colors in,

the Dutch museum. They're very fine work, like this one; exquisite, I'd say. The fellow was born an artist.

"How it got into the hands of a native devil doctor is not difficult to imagine. The sleeping sickness may have

wiped Maartin out, or the natives may have rushed his camp some morning, or he may have been mauled by

a beast. Any article of a white man is medicine stuff you know. When you first showed me the thing I was

puzzled. I knew what it was because I had read Le Petit's pretension . . . I can't call it a pretension now; the

things are there whether he saw them or not.

"I think he did not see them. But it is certain from this water color that some one did; and Maartin is the only

explorer that could have done such a color. As soon as I thought of Maartin I knew the thing could have been

done by no other."

Lady Muriel had remained motionless on the stair. The door to the drawing room, before her, was partly

open. She stepped in to the angle of the wall and drew the door slowly back until it covered this angle in

which she stood.

She was rich in such experiences, for her success had depended, not a little, on overhearing what was being

said. Through the crack of the door the whole interior of the room was visible.

Sir Godfrey Halleck, a little dapper man, was sitting across the table from Bramwell Winton. His elbows

were on the table, and he was looking eagerly at the biologist. Bramwell Winton had in his hands the thing

under discussion.

It seemed to be a piece of cardboard or heavy paper about six inches in length by, perhaps, four in width.

Lady Muriel could not see what was drawn or painted on this paper. But the heart in her bosom quickened.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 80



Top




Page No 83


She had chanced on the spoor of something worth while.

The little dapper man flung his head up.

"Oh, it's certain, Bramwell; it's beyond any question now. My word! If Tony were only alive, or I twenty

years younger! It's no great undertaking, to go in to the Karamajo Mountains. One could start from the West

Coast, unship any place and pick up a bunch of natives. The map on the back of the water color is accurate.

The man who made that knew how to travel in an unknown country. He must have had a theodolite and the

very best equipment. Anybody could follow that map."

There was a battered old dispatch box on the table beside Sir Godfrey's arm  one that had seen rough

service.

"Of course," he went on, "we don't know when Tony picked up this drawing. It was in this box here with his

diary, an automatic pistol and some quinine. The date of the diary entry is the only clue. That would indicate

that he was near the Karamajo range at the time, not far from the spot."

He snapped his fingers.

"What damned luck!"

He clinched his hands and brought them down on the table.

"I'm nearly seventy, Bramwell, but you're ten years under that. You could go in. No one need know the object

of your expedition. Hector Bartlett didn't tell the whole of England when he went out to Syria for the gold

plates. A scientist can go anywhere. No one wonders what he is about. It wouldn't take three months. And the

climate isn't poisonous. I think it's mostly high ground. Tony didn't complain about it."

The biologist answered without looking up.

"I haven't got the money, Sir Godfrey."

The dapper little man jerked his head as over a triviality.

"I'll stake you. It wouldn't cost above five hundred pounds."

The biologist sat back in his chair, at the words, and looked over the table at his guest.

"That's awfully decent of you, Godfrey," he said, "and I'd go if I saw a way to get your money to you if

anything happened."

"Damn the money!" cried the other.

The biologist smiled.

"Well," he said, "let me think about it. I could probably fix up some sort of insurance. Lloyd's will bet nearly

any sane man that he won't die for three months. And besides I should wish to look things up a little."

Sir Godfrey rose.

"Oh, to be sure," he said, "you want to make certain about the thing. We might be wrong. I hadn't an idea


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 81



Top




Page No 84


what it was until I brought it to you, and of course Tony hadn't an idea. Make certain of it by all means."

The biologist extended his long legs under the table. He indicated the water color in his hand.

"This thing's certain," he said. "I know what this thing is."

He rapped the water color with the fingers of his free hand.

"This thing was painted on the spot. Maartin was looking at this thing when he painted it. You can see the big

shadows underneath. No living creature could have imagined this or painted it from hearsay. He had to see it.

And he did see it. I wasn't thinking about this, Godfrey. I was thinking the Dutch government might help a bit

in the hope of finding some trace of Maartin and I should wish to examine any information they might have

about him."

"Damn the Dutch government!" cried the little man. "And damn Lloyd's. We will go it on our own hook."

The biologist smiled.

"Let me think about it, a little," he said.

The dapper man flipped a big watch out of his waistcoat pocket.

"Surely!" he cried, "I must get the next train up. Have you got a place to lock the stuff? I had to cut this lid

open with a chisel."

He indicated the tin dispatch box.

"Better keep it all. You'll want to run through the diary, I imagine. Tony's got down the things explorer chaps

are always keen about; temperature, water supply, food and all that. . . . . Now, I'm off.

See you Thursday afternoon at the United Service Club. Better lunch with me."

Then he pushed the dispatch box across the table. The biologist rose and turned back the lid of the box. The

contents remained as Sir Godfrey's dead son had left them; a limp leather diary, an automatic pistol of some

American make, a few glass tubes of quinine, packed in cotton wool.

He put the water color on the bottom of the box and replaced them.

Then he took the dispatch box over to an old iron safe at the farther end of the room, opened it, set the box

within, locked the door, and, returning, thrust the key under a pile of journals on the corner of the table. Then

he went out, and down the stairway with his guest to the door.

They passed within a finger touch of Lady Muriel.

The woman was quick to act. There would be no borrowing from Bramwell Winton. He would now, with this

expedition on the way, have no penny for another. But here before her, as though arranged by favor of

Fatality, was something evidently of enormous value that she could cash in to Hecklemeir.

There was fame and fortune on the bottom of that dispatch box.

Something that would have been the greatest find of the age to Tony Halleck . . . something that the biologist,


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 82



Top




Page No 85


clearly from his words and manner, valued beyond the gold plates of Sir Hector Bartlett.

It was a thing that Hecklemeir would buy with money . . . the very thing which he would be at this opportune

moment interested to purchase. She saw it in the very first comprehensive glance.

Her luck was holding Fortune was more than favorable, merely. It exercised itself actively, with evident

concern, in her behalf.

Lady Muriel went swiftly into the room. She slipped the key from under the pile of journals and crossed to

the safe sitting against the wall.

It was an old safe of some antediluvian manufacture and the lock was worn. The stem of the key was smooth

and it slipped in her gloved hands. She could not hold it firm enough to turn the lock. Finally with her bare

fingers and with one hand to aid the other she was able to move the lock and so open the safe.

She heard the door to the street close below, and the faint sound of Bramwell Winton's footsteps as though he

went along the hall into the service portion of the house. She was nervous and hurried, but this reassured her.

The battered dispatch box sat within on the empty bottom of the a safe.

She lifted the lid; an automatic pistol lay on a limp leatherbacked journal, stained, discolored and worn.

Lady Muriel slipped her hand under these articles and lifted out the thing she sought.

Even in the pressing haste of her adventure, the woman could not forbear to look at the thing upon which

these two men set so great a value. She stopped then a moment on her knees beside the safe, the prized article

in her hands.

A map, evidently drawn with extreme care, was before her. She glanced at it hastily and turned the thing

quickly over. What she saw amazed and puzzled her. Even in this moment of tense emotions she was

astonished: She saw a pool of water,  not a pool of water in the ordinary sense  but a segment of water, as

one would take a certain limited area of the surface of the sea or a lake or river. It was ambercolored and as

smooth as glass, and on the surface of this water, as though they floated, were what appeared to be three,

reddishpurple colored flowers, and beneath them on the bottom of the water were huge indistinct shadows.

The water was not clear to make out the shadows. But the appearing flowers were delicately painted. They

stood out conspicuously on the glassy surface of the water as though they were raised above it.

Amazement held the woman longer than she thought, over this extraordinary thing. Then she thrust it into the

bosom of her jacket, fastening the button securely over it.

The act kept her head down. When she lifted it Bramwell Winton was standing in the door.

In terror her hand caught up the automatic pistol out of the tin box. She acted with no clear, no determined

intent. It was a gesture of fear and of indecision; escape through menace was perhaps the subconscious

motive; the most primitive, the most common motive of all creatures in the corner. It extends downward from

the human mind through all life.

To spring up, to drag the veil over her face with her free hand, and to thrust the weapon at the figure in the

doorway was all simultaneous and instinctive acts in the expression of this primordial impulse of escape

through menace.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 83



Top




Page No 86


Then a thing happened.

There was a sharp report and the figure standing in the doorway swayed a moment and fell forward into the

room. The unconscious gripping of the woman's fingers had fired the pistol.

For a moment Lady Muriel stood unmoving, arrested in every muscle by this accident. But her steady wits 

skilled in her profession  did not wholly desert her. She saw that the man was dead. There was peril in that 

immense, uncalculated peril, but the prior and immediate peril, the peril of discovery in the very

accomplishment of theft, was by this act averted.

She stooped over, her eyes fixed on the sprawling body and with her free hand closed the door of the safe.

Then she crossed the room, put the pistol down on the floor near the dead man's hand and went out.

She went swiftly down the stairway and paused a moment at the door to look out. The street was empty. She

hurried away.

She met no one. A cab in the distance was appearing. She hailed it as from a cross street and returned to

Regent. It was characteristic of the woman that her mind dwelt upon the spoil she carried rather than upon the

act she had done.

She puzzled at the water color. How could these things be flowers?

Bramwell Winton was a biologist; he would not be concerned with flowers. And Sir Godfrey Halleck and his

son Tony, the big game hunter, were not men to bother themselves with blossoms. Sir Godfrey, as she now

remembered vaguely, had, like his dead son, been a keen sportsman in his youth; his country house was full

of trophies.

She carried buttoned in the bosom of her jacket something that these men valued. But, what was it? Well, at

any rate it was something that would mean fame and fortune to the one who should bring it out of Africa.

That one would now be Hecklemeir, and she should have her share of the spoil.

Lady Muriel found the drawingroom of her former employer in some confusion; rugs were rolled up,

bronzes were being packed. But in the disorder of it the proprietor was imperturbable. He merely elevated his

eyebrows at her reappearance. She went instantly to the point.

"Hecklemeir," she said, "how would you like to have a definite objective in your explorations?"

The man looked at her keenly.

"What do you mean precisely?" he replied:

"I mean," she continued, "something that would bring one fame and fortune if one found it." And she added,

as a bit of lure, "You remember the gold plates Hector Bartlett dug up in Syria?"

He came over closer to her; his little eyes narrowed.

"What have you got?" he said.

His facetious manner  a that vulgar persons imagine to be distinguished  was gone out of him. He was

direct and simple.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 84



Top




Page No 87


She replied with no attempt at subterfuge.

"I've got a map of a route to some sort of treasure  I don't know what  It's in the Karamajo Mountains in the

French Congo; a map to it and a water color of the thing."

Hecklemeir did not ask how Lady Muriel came by the thing she claimed; his profession always avoided such

detail. But he knew that she had gone to Bramwell Winton; and what she had must have come from some

scientific source. The mention of Hector Bartlett was not without its virtue.

Lady Muriel marked the man's changed manner, and pushed her trade.

"I want a check for a hundred pounds and a third of the thing when you bring it out."

Hecklemeir stood for a moment with the tips of his fingers pressed against his lips; then replied.

"If you have anything like the thing you describe, I'll give you a hundred pounds . . . let me see it."

She took the water color out of the bosom of her jacket and gave it to him.

He carried it over to the window and studied it a moment. Then he turned with a sneering oath.

"The devil take your treasure," he said, "these things are waterelephants. I don't care a farthing if they stand

on the bottom of every lake in Africa!"

And he flung the water color toward her. Mechanically the stunned woman picked it up and smoothed it out

in her fingers.

With the key to the picture she saw it clearly, the shadowy bodies of the beasts and the tips of their trunks

distended on the surface like a purple flower. And vaguely, as though it were a memory from a distant life,

she recalled hearing the French Ambassador and Baron Rudd discussing the report of an explorer who

pretended to have seen these supposed fabulous elephants come out of an African forest and go down under

the waters of Lake Leopold.

She stood there a moment, breaking the thing into pieces with her bare hands. Then she went out. At the door

on the landing she very nearly stepped against a little cockney.

"My Lidy," he whined, "I was bringing your, gloves; you dropped them on your way up."

She took them mechanically and began to draw them on . . . the cryptic sign of the cleaner on the wrist hem

was now to her indicatory of her submerged estate. The little cockney hung about a moment as for a gratuity

delayed, then he disappeared down the stair before her.

She went slowly down, fitting the gloves to her fingers.

Midway of the flight she paused. The voice of the little cockney, but without the accent, speaking to a Bobby

standing beside the entrance reached her.

"It was Sir Henry Marquis who set the Yard to register all laundry marks in London. Great C. I. D. Chief, Sir

Henry!"

And Lady Muriel remembered that she had removed these gloves in order to turn the slipping key in


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 85



Top




Page No 88


Bramwell Winton's safe lock.

X.The Last Adventure

The talk had run on treasure.

I could not sleep and my friends had dropped in. I had the big South room on the second floor of the Hotel de

Paris. It looks down on the Casino and the Mediterranean. Perhaps you know it.

Queer friends, you'd say. Every manjack of them a gambler. But when one begins to sit about all night with

his eyes open, the devil's a friend.

Barclay was standing before the fire. The others had drifted out. He's a big man pitted with the smallpox. He

made a gesture, flinging out his hand toward the door.

"That bunch thinks there's a curse on treasure, Sir Henry. That's one of the oldest notions in the world . . . it's

unlucky."

"But I know where there's a treasure that's not unlucky. At least it was not unlucky for poor Charlie Tavor.

He did not get it, but there was no curse on it that reached to him. It helped poor Charlie finish in style. He

died like a lord in a big country house, with a formal garden and a line of lackeys."

Barclay paused.

"Queer chap, Tavor. He was the best all round explorer in the world. I bar nobody. Charlie Tavor could take a

nigger and cross the poisonous plateau south west of the Libyan desert. I've backed him. I know . . . but he

had no business sense, anybody could fool him. He found the stock of bar silver on the west face of the

Andes that made old Nute Hardman a quarter of a million dollars, clear, after the cursed beast had split it a

half dozen ways with a crooked South American government."

Barclay's teeth set and he jerked up his clinched hand.

"It was a damned steal, Sir Henry. A piece of low down, dirty robbery; and it was like taking candy away

from a child . . . . `Sign here, Mr. Tavor,' and Charlie would scrawl on his fist . . . . Some people think there's

no hell, but what's God Almighty going to do with Old Nute?"

He flung out his hand again.

"Still the thing didn't dent Charlie. He never missed a step. `Don't bother, Barclay, old man,' he'd say, `I'll

find something else,' and then he'd go off into this dream he had of coming back when he'd struck it, to the

old home county in England and laying it over the bunch that had called him `no good.' He never talked

much, but I gathered from odds and ends that he was the black sheep in a pretty smart flock.

"Then, I'd stake him to a cheap outfit  not much, I've said he could push through the Libyan desert with a

nigger  and he'd drop out of the world. It wasn't charity. I got my money's worth. The clay pots he brought

me from Yucatan would sell any day for more cash than I ever advanced him."

Barclay moved a little before the fire. I was listening in a big chair, my feet extended toward the hearth; a


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 86



Top




Page No 89


smoking jacket had replaced my dinner coat.

"It was five years ago, in London," Barclay went on, "that I fitted Charlie out for his last adventure. He

wanted to land in the gulf of Pechili and go into the great desert of the Shamo in Central Mongolia. You'll

find the Shamo all dotted out on the maps; but it's faked dope. No white man knows anything about the

Shamo.

"It's a trick to lay off these great waste areas and call them elevated plateaus or sunken plateaus. You can't go

by the atlas. Where's Kane's Open Polar Sea and Morris K. Jessup's Land? Still, Charlie thought the Shamo

might be a low plain, and he thought he might find something in it. You see the great gold caravans used to

cross it, three thousand years ago . . . and as Charlie kept saying, `What's time in the Shamo?'

"Well, I bought him a kit of stuff, and he took a P. and O. through the Suez. I got a long letter from Pekin two

months later; and then Charlie Tavor dropped out of the world. I went back to America. No word ever came

from Charlie. I thought he was dead. I suppose a white man's life is about the cheapest thing there is

northwest of the Yellow River; and Charlie never had an escort. A coolie and an old service pistol would

about foot up his defenses.

"And there's every ghastly disease in Mongolia . . . . Still some word always came from Tavor inside of a

year; a tramp around the Horn would bring in a dirty note, written God knows where, and carried out to the

ship by a naked native swimming with the thing in his teeth; or some little embassy would send it to me in a

big official envelope stamped with enough red wax to make a saint's candle.

"But the luck failed this time. A year ran on, then two, then three and I passed Charlie up. He'd surely `gone

west!'"

Barclay paused, thrust his hands into the pockets of his dinner jacket and looked down at me.

"One night in New York I got a call from the City Hospital. The telephone message came in about ten

o'clock. I was in Albany; I found the message when I got back the following morning and I went ever to the

hospital.

"The matron said that they had picked up a man on the North River docks in an epileptic fit and the only

name they could find on him was my New York address. They thought he was going to die, he was cold and

stiff for hours, and they had undertaken to reach me in order to identify him. But he did not die. He was up

this morning and she would bring him in."

Barclay paused again.

"She brought in Charlie Tavor! . . . And I nearly screamed when I saw the man. He was dressed in one of

those cheap handmedowns that the Germans used to sell in the tropics for a pound, three and six, his eyes

looked as dead as glass and he was as white as plaster. How the man managed to keep on his feet I don't

know.

"I didn't stop for any explanation. I got Tavor into a taxi, and over to my apartment."

Barclay moved in his position before the fire.

"But on the way over a thing happened that some little god played in for a joke. There was a block just where

Thirtythird crosses into Fifth Avenue, and our taxi pulled up by a limousine."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 87



Top




Page No 90


Barclay suddenly thrust out his big pockmarked face.

"The thing couldn't have happened by itself. Some burlesque angel put it over when the Old Man wasn't

looking. Spread out bn the tapestry cushions of that limousine was Nute Hardman!

"There they were side by side. Not six feet apart; Old Nute in a sablelined coat and Charlie in his

handmedown, at a pound, three and six."

The muscles in Barclay's big jaw tightened.

"Maybe there is a joker that runs the world, and maybe the devil runs it. Anyhow it's a queer system. Here

was Charlie Tavor, straight as a string, down and out. And here was Nute Hardman, so crooked that a fly

couldn't light on him and stand level, with everything that money could buy.

"I cast it up while the taxi stood there beside the car. Nute was consul in a South American port that you

couldn't spell and couldn't find on the map. He didn't have two dollars to rub together, until Charlie Tavor

turned up. There he sat, out of the world, forgotten, growing moss and getting ready to rot; and God

Almighty, or the devil, or whatever it is, steered Charlie Tavor in to him with the bar silver.

"He picked Charlie to the bone and cut for the States. And this damned crooked luck went right along with

him. He was in a big apartment, now, up on Fifth Avenue and fourflushing toward every point of the

compass. His last stunt was `patron of science.' He'd gotten into the Geographical Society, and he was laying

lines for the Royal Society in London. He had a Harvard don working over in the Metropolitan library,

building him a thesis!

"The thing made me ugly. I wanted to have a plain talk with the devil. He wasn't playing fair. Old Nute

couldn't have been worth the whole run of us; I've legged some myself, and I had a right to be heard. The

devil ought to make old Nute split up with Charlie. True, Charlie belonged in the other camp, but I didn't.

And if I wanted a little favor I felt that the devil ought to come across with it . . . I put it up to him, or down to

him, as you'd say, while I sat there in that taxi."

There was a grim energy in Barclay's face. He was no ordinary person.

"I got Tavor up to my apartment, and a goblet of brandy in him. I never saw anybody look like Tavor as he

sat there propped up in the chair with a lot of cushions around him. It was winter and cold. He had no clothes

to speak of, but he did not seem to notice either the cold outside or the heat in the apartment, as though,

somehow, he couldn't tell the difference.

"And he was the strangest color that any human being ever was in the world. I've said that he looked like

plaster, and he did look like it, but he looked like a plaster man with a thin coat of tan colored paint on him."

Barclay paused.

"It's hardly a wonder that no message reached me. The devil couldn't have got word out of the hell land he'd

been in. Lost is no name for it. He'd been all over the Shamo, and the big Sahara's a park to it. He'd been

North to the Kangai where they used to get the gold that the caravans carried across the Shamo, and he'd

followed the old trails South to the great wall.

"It's all a Satan's country. I don't know why God Almighty wanted to make a hell hole like the Shamo!"

He paused, then he went on.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 88



Top




Page No 91


"But it wasn't in the Shamo that Tavor got track of the thing he was after. He said that the age he was trying

to get back into was much more remote than he imagined. It must have been a good many thousands of years

ago. He couldn't tell; long before anything like dependable history at any rate . . . . There must have been an

immense age of great oriental splendor in the South of Asia and along the East African coast, dying out at

about the time our knowledge of human history begins."

Barclay went on, unmoving before the fire.

"I don't know why we imagine that the legends of a little tribe in Syria running back to the fifth or sixth

century begins the world . . . . Anyway, Tavor got the notion, as I have said, of an age in decay at about the

time these legends start in; with a trade moving west.

"He nosed it all out! God knows how. Of course it was only a theory  only a notion in fact. He hadn't

anything to go on that I could see. But after two years' drifting about in the Shamo, this is how he finally

figured it:

"Northern Asia traded gold in the west; the mined product would be molded into bricks in lower Mongolia. It

was then carried over land to the southwest coast of Arabia. There was some great center of world commerce

low down on the Red Sea about eight hundred miles south of Port Said.

"Tavor said that when he began to think about the thing the caravan route was pretty clear to him. Arabia

seemed to have been connected, in that remote age, with Persia at the Strait of Ormus, so there was a direct

overland route . . . . That put another notion into Tavor's head; these treasure caravans must have crossed the

immense Sandy Desert of ElKhali. And this notion developed another; if one were seeking the wreck of any

one of these treasure caravans he would be more likely to find it in the ElKhali than in the Shamo."

Barclay moved away from the :fire, got a chair and sat down. He was across the hearth from me. He looked

about the room and at the curtained windows that shut out the blue night.

"You can't sleep," he went on, "so I might just as well tell you this. A good deal of it is what the lawyers

called dicta . . . obiter dicta; when the judge gets to putting in stuff on the side . . . but it's a long time 'til

daylight."

He had taken a small chair and he sat straight in it after the manner of a big man.

"You see the treasure carried south across the Shamo would be `gold wheat' (dust, we'd call it), packed in

green skins . . . you couldn't find that. But the caravans crossing the ElKhali would carry this gold in bricks

for the great west trade. Now a gold brick is indestructible; you can't think of anything that would last forever

like a gold brick. 'Nothing would disturb it, water and sun are alike without effect on it . . . .

"That was Tavor's notion, and he went right after it. Most of us would have slacked out after two years in the

hell hole of 'Central Mongolia. But not Charlie Tavor. He got down to Arabia somehow; God knows, I never

asked him,  and he went right on into the Great Sandy Desert of Roba El Khali. The oldest caravan route

known runs straight across the desert from Muscat to Mecca. It's a thousand miles across  but you can strike

the line of it nearly four hundred miles west in a hundred miles travel by going due South from the coast

between fifty and fiftyfive degrees.

"You'll find this old caravan route drawn on the map, a dead straight line across the thirtythird parallel. But

the man that put it on there never traveled over it. He doesn't know whether it is a sunken plateau, or an

elevated plateau, or what the devil it is that this old route runs across. And he doesn't know what the earth's

like in the great basin of the ElKhali; maybe it's sand and maybe it's something else."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 89



Top




Page No 92


Barclay stopped and looked queerly at me.

"The Doctor Cooks have put a lot of stuff over on us. The fact is, there's six million square miles of the

earth's surface that nobody knows anything about."

He got a package of American cigarettes out of his pocket, selected one and lighted it with a fragment of the

box thrust into the fire.

"That's where Tavor was the last year. When the ambulance picked him up, he'd crawled around the Horn in a

Siamese tramp."

He paused.

"Great people, the English; no fagout to them. Look how Scott went on in the Antarctic with his feet frozen

. . . It's in the blood; it was in Tavor.

"I sat there that winter night in my room in New York while he told me all about it.

"It was morning when he finished  the milk wagons were on the street,  and then, he added, quite simply,

as though it were a matter of no importance

"'But I can't go back, Barclays old man; my tramping's over. That was no fit I had on the dock.'

"He looked at me with his dead eyes in his tancolored plaster face. You've heard of the hempchewers and

the betelchewers; well, all that's babyfood to a thing they've got in the Shamo. It's a shredded root, bitter

like cactus, and when you chew it, you don't get tired and you don't get hot . . . you go on and you don't know

what the temperature is. Then some day, all at once, you go down, cold all over like a dead man . . . that time

you don't die, but the next time . . . "

Barclay snapped his fingers without adding the word.'

"And you can calculate when the second one will strike you. It's a hundred and eightyone days to the hour."

Then he added:

"That was the first one on the dock. Tavor had six months to live."

The big man broke the cigarette in his fingers and threw the pieces into the fire. Then he turned abruptly

toward me.

"And I know where he wanted to live for those six months. The old dream was still with him. He wanted that

country house in his native county in England, with the formal garden and the lackeys. The finish didn't

bother him, but he wanted to round out his life with the dream that he had carried about with him.

"I put him to bed and went down into Broadway, and walked about all night. Tavor couldn't go back and he

had to have a bunch of money.

"It was no good. I couldn't see it. I went back Tavor was up and I sat him down to a cross examination that

would have delighted the soul of a Philadelphia lawyer."

Barclay paused.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 90



Top




Page No 93


"It was all at once that I saw it  like you'd snap your fingers. It was an accident of Charlie's talk . . . one of

those obiter dicta, that I mentioned a while ago. But I stopped Charlie and went over to the Metropolitan

Library; there I got me an expert  an astronomer chap, as it happened, reading calculus in French for fun  I

gave him a twenty and I looked him in the eye.

"Now, Professor,' I said, `this dope's got to be straight stuff, I'm risking money on it; every word you write

has got to be the truth, and every line and figure that you put on your map has got to be correct with a capital

K.'"

"'Surely,' he said, `I shall follow Huxley for the text and I shall check the chart calculations for error.'

"'And there's another thing, professor. You've got to go dumb on this job, for which I double the twenty.' He

looked puzzled, but when he finally understood me, he said `Surely' again, and I went back to my apartment.

"'Charlie,' I said, `how much money would it take for this English country life business?'

"His eyes lighted up a little.

"Well, Barclay, old man,' he replied, `I've estimated it pretty carefully a number of times. I could take Eldon's

place for six months with the right to purchase for two thousand dollars paid down; and I could manage the

servants and the living expenses for another four thousand. I fear I should not be able to get on with a less

sum than six thousand dollars.'

"Then he added  he was a child to the last  'perhaps Mr. Hardman will now be able to advance it; he

promised me "a further per cent" those were his words, when the matter was (finally concluded.'

"Then ten thousand would do?'

"My word,' he said, `I should go it like a lord on ten thousand. Do you think Mr. Hardman would consider

that sum?'

"I'm going to try him,' I said, `I've got some influence in a quarter that he depends on.'

"And I went out. I went down to my bank and got twenty U. S. bonds of a thousand each. At five o'clock, the

professor had his dope ready  the text and the chart, neatly folded in a big manilla envelope with a rubber

band around it. And that evening I went up to see old Nute."

Barclay got another cigarette. There was a queer cynicism in his big pitted face.

"The church bunch," he said, "have got a strange conception of the devil; they think he's always ready to lie

down on his friends. That's a fool notion. The devil couldn't do business if he didn't come across when you

needed him.

"And there's another thing; the oldtimers, when they went after their god for a favor, always began by

reciting what they'd done for him . . . . That was sound dope! I tried it myself on the way up to old Nute's

apartment on Fifth Avenue.

"I went over a lot of things. And whenever I made a point, I rapped it on the pavement with the ferule of my

walking stick; as one would say, `you owe me for that!'

"You see I was worked up about Tavor. When a man's carried a dream over all the hell he'd pushed through


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 91



Top




Page No 94


he ought to have it in the end."

Barclay paused and flicked the ashes from his cigarette.

"You know the swell apartments on Fifth Avenue; no name, only a number; every floor a residence, only the

elevators connecting them. I found old Nute in the seventh; and I was bucked the moment I got in.

"The door from the drawing room to the library was open. The Harvard don was going out, the one Nute had

employed to get up his thesis for the Royal Society of London  I mentioned him a while ago. And I heard

his final remark, flung back at the door. `What you require, Sir, is the example case of some new exploration

one that you have yourself conducted.'

"That bucked me; the devil was on the job!"

Barclay stopped again. He sat for a moment watching the smoke from the cigarette climb in a blue mist

slowly into the beautiful fresco of the ceiling.

"I told old Nute precisely what I've told you. How I'd backed Tavor for his last adventure, and where he'd

been; all over Central Mongolia and finally across the Great Sandy Desert of ElKhali. And I told him what

Charlie was after; the theory he started with and his final conclusion when he made his last push along the old

caravan route west from Muscat.

"I went into the details, and the big notion that Tavor had slowly pieced together; how the gold was mined in

the ranges south of Siberia, carried in green skins to lower Mongolia, melted there and taken for trade

Southwest across the ElKhali to an immense Babylon of Commerce of which the present Mecca is perhaps

a decadent residuum.

"I put it all in; the accessibility of this desert from the coast on three sides, how the old caravan route parallels

the thirtythird meridian and how Charlie struck it four hundred miles out into the desert in a hundred miles

travel due south in longitude between 50 and 55 degrees; all the details of Tavor's hunt for the wreck of one

of these treasure caravans.

"Old Nute looked at me with his little hard eyes slipping about.

"'And he didn't find it?' he said.

"I didn't answer that. I went ahead and told him how I found Tavor and the shape he was in, and then I added,

`I'm not an explorer, and Charlie can't go back.'

"Old Nute's thick neck shot out at that.

"'Then he did find it?' he said.

"'Now look here, Nute,' I said, `you're not trading with Tavor on this deal. You're trading with me and I'm just

as slick as you are. You'll get no chance to slip under on this. You forget all I've told you just as though it had

nothing to do with what I'm going to tell you, and I'll come to the point.'

"`Forget it?' he said.

"'Yes,' I said, `forget it. I'm not going to put you on to what Charlie knows, with any strings to it, or with any

pointers that you can run down without us. I've told you all about Tavor's big hunt through the Shamo and the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 92



Top




Page No 95


ElKhali for a purpose of my own and not for the purpose of enabling you to locate the thing that Charlie

Tavor knows about.'

"Hardman's voice went down into a low note. `What does he know?' he said.

"I looked him squarely in the little reptilian eyes. `He knows where there is a treasure in gold equal in our

money to three hundred thousand dollars!'

"Old Nute's little eyes focused into his nose an instant. Then he took a chance at me.

"'What's the country like?'

"I went on as though I didn't see the drift.

"'Tavor says this area of the earth's surface is a great plain practically level, sloping gradually on one side and

rising gradually on the other.'

"'Sand?' said Nute.

"'No,' I replied, 'Tavor says that contrary to the common notion, this plain is not covered with sand, it's a kind

of chalk deposit.'

"'Hard to get to?'

"Old Nute shot the query in with a little quick duck of his head.

"I went straight on with the answer.

"'Tavor says it's about a five or six days' journey from a sea coast town.'

"'Hard traveling?'

"'No, Tavor says you can get within two miles of the place without any difficulty whatever  he says anybody

can do it. The only difficulties are on the last two miles. But up to the last two miles, it's a holiday journey for

a middleaged woman.'

"Old Nute grunted. He put his fat hands together over his waistcoat and twiddled his thumbs.

"`Well,'; he said, 'what's in your mind about it?'

"We were now up to the trade and I Stated the terms.

"'It's like this,' I said, 'Tavor's down and out. He's got only six months to live. Fifth Avenue piled full of gold

won't do him any good if he's got to wait for it. What he wants is a little money quick!'

"Old Nute's eyes squinted.

"'How much money?' he said.

"'Well,' I said, 'Tavor will turn his map over to you for ten thousand dollars . . . Death's crowding him.'.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 93



Top




Page No 96


"Old Nute's fat fingers began to drum on his waistcoat.

" How do I know the gold's there and the map's straight?'

"'Did you ever know Tavor to lie?' I said.

"'No,' he said, 'Tavor's not a liar; but I am a business man, Mr. Barclay, and in business we do not go on

verbal assurances, no matter how unquestioned.'

"'That's right,' I replied, `I'm a business man, too; that's why I came instead of sending Tavor . . . . you found

out he wasn't a business man in the first deal.'

"Then I took my `shooting irons' out of my pocket and laid them on the table.

"There,' I said, `are twenty, onethousand United States bonds, not registered,' and I put my hand on one of

the big Manila envelopes.; `and here,' I said, `is an accurate description of the place where this treasure lies

and a map of the route to it,' and I put my hand on the other.

"'Now,' I went on, `I believe every word of this thing. Charles Tavor is the best allround explorer in the

world. I've known him a lifetime and what he says goes with me. We'll put up this bunch of stuff with a

stakeholder for the term of a year, and if the gold isn't there and if the map showing the route to it isn't correct

and if every word I've said about it isn't precisely the truth, you take down my bonds and keep them.'

"Old Nute got up and walked about the room. I knew what he was thinking. `Here's another one of them 

there's all kinds.'

"But it hooked him. We wrote out the terms and put the stuff up with old Commodore Harris  the straightest

sport in America. Nute had the right to copy the map, and the text and a year to verify it. And I took the ten

thousand back to Charlie Tavor."

Barclay got up and went over to the window. He drew back the heavy tapestry curtains. It wars morning; the

blue dawn was beginning to illumine Monaco and the polished arc of the sea. He stood looking down into it,

holding the curtain in his hand.

"I give the devil his due for that, Sir Henry," he said. "Charlie Tavor got his dream at the end; he died like a

gentleman in his English country house with the formal garden and the lackeys."

"And the other man got the treasure?" I said. Barclay replied without moving.

"No, he didn't get it."

"Then you lost your bonds?"

"No, I didn't lose them; Commodore Harris handed them back to me on the last day of the year."

I sat up in my big lounge chair.

"Didn't Hardman make a fight for them; if he didn't find the treasure  didn't he squeal?"

Barclay turned about, drawing the curtain close behind him.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 94



Top




Page No 97


"And be laughed out of the highbrow bunch that he was trying to get into? . . . I said old Nute was a crook,

but I didn't say he was a fool."

I turned around in the chair.

"I don't understand this thing, Barclay. If the treasure was there, and you gave Hardman a correct map of the

route to it, and it lay on a practically level plain, and he could get within two miles of it without difficulty in

four or five days' travel from a sea coast town, why couldn't he get it? Was it all the truth?"

"It was every word precisely the truth," he said.

"Then why couldn't he get it?"

Barclay looked down at me; his big pitted face was illumined with a cynical smile.

"Well, Sir Henry," he said, "'the trouble is with those last two miles. They're water . . . straight down. The

level plain is the bed of the Atlantic ocean and that gold is in the hold of the Titanic."

XI.American Horses

The thing began in the colony room of the Empire Club in London. The colony room is on the second floor

and looks out over Picadilly Circus. It was at an hour when nobody is in an English club. There was a drift of

dirty fog outside. Such nights come along in October.

Douglas Hargrave did not see the Baronet until he closed the door behind him. Sir Henry was seated at a

table, leaning over, his face between his hand, and his elbows resting on the polished mahogany board. There

was a sheet of paper on the table between the Baronet's elbows. There were a few lines written on the paper

and the man's faculties were concentrated on them. He did not see the jewel dealer until that person was half

across the room, then he called to him.

"Hello, Hargrave," he said. "Do you know anything about ciphers?"

"Only the trade one that our firm uses," replied the jewel dealer. "And that's a modification of the A B C

code."

"Well," he said, "take a look at this."

The jewel dealer sat down at the other side of the table and the Baronet handed him the sheet of paper. The

man expected to see a lot of queer signs and figures; but instead he found a simple trade's message, as it

seemed to him.

P.L.A. shipped nine hundred horses on freight steamer Don Carlow from N. Y.

Have the bill of lading handed over to our agent to check up.

"Well," said the jewel dealer, "somebody's going to ship nine hundred horses. Where's the mystery?"

The Baronet shrugged his big shoulders.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 95



Top




Page No 98


"The mystery," he said, "is everywhere. It's before and after and in the body of this message. There's hardly

anything to it but mystery."

"Who sent it?" said Hargrave.

"That's one of the mysteries," replied the Baronet.

"Ah!" said the jewel dealer. "Who received it?"

"That's another," he answered.

"At any rate," continued Hargrave, "you know where you got it."

"Right," replied the Baronet. "I know where I got it." He took three newspapers out of the pocket of his big

tweed coat. "There it is," he said, "in the personal column of three newspapers  today's Times printed in

London; the Matin printed in Paris; and a Dutch daily printed in Amsterdam."

And there was the message set up in English, in two sentences precisely word for word, in three news papers

printed on the same day in London, Paris and Amsterdam.

"It seems to be a message all right," said Hargrave: "But why do you imagine it's a cipher?"

The Baronet looked closely at the American jewel dealer for a moment.

"Why should it be printed in English in these foreign papers," he said, "if it were not a cipher?"

"Perhaps," said Hargrave, "the person for whom it's intended does not know any other language."

The Baronet shrugged his shoulders.

"The persons for whom this message is intended," he said, "do not confine themselves to a single language.

It's a pretty wellorganized international concern."

"Well," said Hargrave, "it doesn't look like a mystery that ought to puzzle the ingenuity of the Chief of the

Criminal Investigation Department of the metropolitan police." He nodded to Sir Henry. "You have only to

look out for the arrival of nine hundred horses and when they get in to see who takes them off the boat. The

thing looks easy."

"It's not so easy as it looks," replied the Baronet. "Evidently these horses might go to France, Holland or

England. That's the secret in this message. That's where the cipher comes in. The name of the port is in that

cipher somewhere."

"But you can, watch the steamer," said Hargrave, "the Don Carlos."

The Baronet laughed.

"There's no such steamer!" He got up and began to walk round the table. "Nine hundred horses," he said.

"This thing has got to stop. They're on the sea now, on the way over from America: We have got to find out

where they will go ashore."

He stopped, stooped over and studied the message which he had written out and which also lay before him in


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 96



Top




Page No 99


the three newspapers.

"It's there," he said, "the name of the port of arrival, somewhere in those two sentences. But I can't get at it.

It's no cipher that I have ever heard of. It's no one of the hundred figure or number ciphers that the experts in

the department know anything about. If we knew the port of arrival we could pick up the clever gentleman

who comes to take away the horses. But what's the port  English, French or Dutch? There are a score of

ports." He struck the paper with his hand. "It's there, my word for it, if we could only decode the thing."

Then he stood up, his face lifted, his fingers linked behind his back. He crossed the room and stood looking

out at the thin yellow fog drifting over Piccadilly Circus. Finally he came back, gathered up his papers and

put them in the pocket of his big tweed coat.

"There's one man in Europe," he said, "who can read this thing. That's the Swiss expert criminologist, old

Arnold, of Zurich. He's lecturing at the Sorbonne in Paris. I'm going to see him."

Then he went out.

Now that, as has been said, is how the thing began. It was the first episode in the series of events that began

to go forward on this extraordinary night. One will say that the purchasing agent for a great New York jewel

house ought to be accustomed to adventures. The writers of romance have stimulated that fancy. But the fact

is that such persons are practical people. They never do any of the things that the story writers tell us. They

never carry jewels about with them. Of course they know the police departments of foreign cities. All jewel

dealers make a point of that. Hargrave's father was an old friend of Sir Henry Marquis, chief of the C. I. D.,

and the young man always went to see him when he happened in London. That explains the freedom of his

talk to Hargrave on this night in the Empire Club in Piccadilly.

The young man went over and sat down by the fire. The, big room was empty. The sounds outside seemed

muffled and distant. The incident that had just passed impressed him. He wondered why people should

imagine that a purchasing agent of a jewel house must be a sort of expert in the devices of mystery. As has

been said, the thing's a notion. Everything is shipped through reliable transportation companies and insured.

There was much more mystery in a shipload of horses  the nine hundred horses that were galloping through

the head of Sir Henry Marquis  than in all the five prosaic years during which young Hargrave had

succeeded his father as a jewel buyer. The American was impressed by this mystery of the nine hundred

horses. Sir Henry had said it was a mystery in every direction.

Now, as he sat alone before the fire in the colony room of the Empire Club and thought about it, the thing did

seem inexplicable. Why should the metropolitan police care who imported horses, or in what port a shipload

of them was landed? The war was over. Nobody was concerned about the importation of horses. Why should

Sir Henry be so disturbed about it? But he was disturbed; and he had rushed off to Paris to see an expert on

ciphers. That seemed a tremendous lot of trouble to take. The Baronet knew the horses were on the sea

coming from America, he said. If he knew that much, how could he fail to discover the boat on which they

were carried and the port at which they would arrive? Nobody could conceal nine hundred horses!

Hargrave was thinking about that, idly, before the glow of the coal fire, when the second episode in this

extraordinary affair arrived.

A steward entered.

"Visitor, please," he said, "to see Mr. Hargrave."

Then he presented his tray with a card. The jewel dealer took the card with some surprise. Everybody knew


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 97



Top




Page No 100


that he was at the Empire Club. It is a colony thing with chambers for foreign guests. A list of arrivals is

always printed. He saw at a glance that it was not a man's card; the size was too large. Then he turned it over

before the light of the fire. The name was engraved in script, an American fashion at this time.

The woman's card had surprised him; but the name on it brought him up in his chair  "Mrs. A. B.

Farmingham." It was not a name that he knew precisely; but he knew its genera, the family or group to which

it belonged. Mr. Jefferson removed titles of nobility in the American republic, but his efforts did not

eliminate caste zones. It only made the lines of cleavage more pronounced. One knew these zones by the

name formation. Everybody knew "Alfa Baba" Farmingham, as the Sunday Press was accustomed to

translate his enigmatical initials. Some wonderful Western bonanza was behind the man. Mrs. "Alfa Baba"

Farmingham would be, then, one of the persons that Hargrave's house was concerned to reach. He looked

again at the card. In the corner the engraved address, "Point View, Newport," was marked out with a pencil

and "The Ritz" written over it.

He got his coat and hat and followed the steward out of the club. There was a carriage at the curb. A footman

was holding the door open, and a woman, leaning over in the seat, was looking out. She was precisely what

Hargrave expected to see, one of those dominant, impatient, aggressive women who force their way to the

head of social affairs in America. She shot a volley of questions at him the moment he was before the door.

"Are you Douglas Hargrave, the purchasing agent for Bartholdi Banks?"

The man said that he was, and at her service, and so forth. But she did not stop to listen to any reply.

"You look mighty young, but perhaps you know your business. At any rate, it's the best I can do. Get in."

Hargrave got in, the footman closed the door, and the carriage turned into Piccadilly Circus. The woman did

not pay very much attention to him. She made a laconic explanation, the sort of explanation one would make

to a shopkeeper.

"I want your opinion on some jewels," she said. "I have a lot to do  no time to fool away. When I found that

I could see the jewels tonight I concluded to pick you up on my way down. I didn't find out about it in time

to let you know."

Hargrave told her that he would be very glad to give her the benefit of his experience.

"Glad, nonsense!" she said. "I'll pay your fee. Do you know a jewel when you see it?"

"I think I do, madam," he replied.

She moved with energy.

"It won't do to think," she said. "I have got to know. I don't buy junk."

He tried to carry himself up to her level with a laugh.

"I assure you, madam," he said, "our house is not accustomed to buy junk. It's a perfectly simple matter to tell

a spurious jewel."

And he began to explain the simple, decisive tests. But she did not listen to him.

"I don't care how a vet knows that a hunter's sound. All that I want to be certain about is that he does know it.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 98



Top




Page No 101


I don't want to buy hunters on my own hook. Neither do I want to buy jewels on what I know about them. If

you know, that's all I care about it. And you must know or old Bartholdi wouldn't trust you. That's what I'm

going on."

She was a big aggressive woman, full of energy. Hargrave could not see her very well, but that much was

abundantly clear. The carriage turned out of Piccadilly Circus, crossed Trafalgar Square and stopped before

Blackwell's Hotel. Blackwell's has had a distinct clientele since the war; a sort of headquarters for

Southeastern European visitors to London.

When the carriage stopped Mrs. Farmingham opened the door herself, before the footman could get down,

and got out. It was the restless American impatience always cropping out in this woman.

"Come along, young man," she said, "and tell me whether this stuff is O. K. or junk."

They got in a lift and went up to the top floor of the hotel. Mrs. Farmingham got out and Hargrave followed

her along the hall to a door at the end of a corridor. He could see her now clearly in the light. She had gray

eyes, a big determined mouth, and a mass of hair dyed as only a Parisian expert, in the Rue de la Paix, can do

it. She went directly to a door at the end of the corridor, rapped on it with her gloved hand, and turned the

latch before anybody could possibly have responded

Hargrave followed her into the room. It was a tiny sitting room, one of the inexpensive rooms in the hotel.

There was a bit of fire in the grate, and standing by the mantelpiece was, a big old man with closecropped

hair and a pale, unhealthy face. It was the type of face that one associates with tribal races in Southeastern

Europe. He was dressed in a uniform that fitted closely to his figure. It was a uniform of some elevated rank,

from the apparent richness of it. There were one or two decorations on the coat, a star and a heavy bronze

medal. The man looked to be of some importance; but this importance did not impress Mrs. Farmingham.

"Major," she said in her direct fashion, "I have brought an expert to look at the jewels."

She indicated Hargrave, and the foreign officer bowed courteously. Then he took two candles from the

mantelpiece and placed them on a little table that stood in the center of the room.

He put three chairs round this table, sat down in one of them, unbuttoned the bosom of his coat and took out a

big oblong jewel case. The case was in an Oriental design and of great age. The embroidered silk cover was

falling apart. He opened the case carefully, delicately, like one handling fragile treasure. Inside, lying each in

a little pocket that exactly fitted the outlines of the stone, were three rows of sapphires. He emptied the jewels

out on the table.

"Sir," he said, speaking with a queer, hesitating accent, "it saddens one unspeakably to part with the ancient

treasure of one's family."

Mrs. Farmingham said nothing whatever. Hargrave stooped over the jewels and spread them out on top of,

the table. There were twentynine sapphires of the very finest quality. He had never seen better sapphires

anywhere. He remembered seeing stones that were matched up better; but he had never seen individual stones

that were any finer in anybody's collection. The foreigner was composed and silent while the American

examined the jewels. But Mrs. Farmingham moved restlessly in her chair.

"Well," she said, "are they O. K.?"

"Yes, madam," said Hargrave; "they are firstclass stones."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 99



Top




Page No 102


"Sure?" she asked.

"Quite sure, madam," replied the American. "There can be no question about it."

"Are they worth eighteen thousand dollars?"

She put the question in such a way that Hargrave understood her perfectly.

"Well," he said, "that depends upon a good many conditions. But I'm willing to say, quite frankly, that if you

don't want the jewels I'm ready to take them for our house at eighteen thousand dollars."

The big, dominant, aggressive woman made the gesture of one who cracks a dog whip.

"That's all right," she said. Then she turned to the foreigner. "Now, major, when do you want this money?"

The big old officer shrugged his shoulders and put out his hands.

"Tomorrow, madam; tomorrow as I have said to you; before midday I must return. I can by no means

remain an hour longer; my leave of absence expires. I must be in Bucharest at sunrise on the morning of the

twelfth of October. I can possibly arrive if I leave London tomorrow at midday, but not later."

Mrs. Farmingham began to wag her head in a determined fashion.

"Nonsense," she said, "I can't get the money by noon. I have telegraphed to the Credit Lyonnais in Paris. I can

get it by the day after tomorrow, or perhaps tomorrow evening."

The foreigner looked down on the floor.

"It is impossible," he said.

The woman interrupted him.

"Now major, that's all nonsense! A day longer can't make any difference."

He drew himself up and looked calmly at her.

"Madam," he said, "it would make all the difference in the world. If I should remain one day over my time I

might just as well remain all the other days that are to follow it."

There was finality and conviction in the man's voice. Mrs. Farmingham got up and began to walk about the

room. She seemed to speak to Hargrave, although he imagined that she was speaking to herself.

"Now this is a pretty howdedo," she said "Lady Holbert told me about this find tonight at dinner. She said

Major Mikos wanted the money at once; but I didn't suppose he wanted it cash on the hour like that. She

brought me right away after dinner to see him. And then I went for you." She stopped, and again made the

gesture as of one who, cracks a dog whip. "Now what shall I do?" she said.

The last remark was evidently not addressed to Hargrave. It was not addressed to anybody. It was merely the

reflection of a dominant nature taking counsel With itself. She took another turn about the room. Then she

pulled up short.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 100



Top




Page No 103


"See here," she said, "suppose you take these jewels and give the major his money in the morning. Then I'll

buy them of you."

"Very well, madam," said Hargrave; "but in that event we shall charge you a ten per cent commission."

She stormed at that.

"Eighteen hundred dollars?" she said. "That's absurd, ridiculous! I'm willing to pay you five hundred dollars."

The American did not undertake to argue the matter with her.

"We don't handle any sale for a less commission," he said.

Then he explained that he could not act as any sort of agent in the matter; that the only thing he could do

would be to buy the jewels outright and resell them to her. His house would not make any sale for a less

profit than ten per cent. Hargrave did not propose to be involved in any but a straightout transaction. He was

quite willing to buy the sapphires for eighteen thousand dollars. There was five thousand dollars' profit in

them on any market. He was perfectly safe either way about. If Mrs. Farmingham made the repurchase there

was a profit of ten per cent. If not, there was five thousand dollars' profit in the bargain under any conditions.

They were Siamese stones, and the cutting was of an old design. They were not from any stock in Europe.

Hargrave knew what Europe held of sapphires. These were from some Oriental stock. And everybody bought

an Oriental stone wherever he could get it. How the seller got it did not matter. Nobody undertook to verify

the title of a Siamese trader or a Burma agent.

Mrs. Farmingham walked about for several minutes, saying over to herself as she had said before:

"Now what shall I do?"

Then like the big, dominant, decisive nature that she was she came to a conclusion.

"All right," she said, "bring in the money in the morning and get the sapphires. I'll take them up in a day or

two. Goodby, major; come along, Mr: Hargrave." And she went out of the room.

The American stopped at the door to bow to the old Rumanian officer who was standing up beside the table

before the heap of sapphires. They got into the carriage at the curb before Blackwell's Hotel. Mrs.

Farmingham put Hargrave down at the Empire Club, and the carriage passed on, across Piccadilly Circus

toward the Ritz.

The following morning Hargrave got the sapphires from Major Mikos, and paid him eighteen thousand

dollars in English sovereigns for them. He wanted gold to carry back with him for the jewels that he had

brought out of the kingdom of Rumania. He seemed a simple, anxious person. He wished to carry his

treasures with him like a peasant. The sapphires looked better in the daylight. There ought to have been seven

thousand dollars' profit in them, perhaps more; seven thousand dollars, at any rate, that very day in the

London market. Hargrave took them to the Empire Club and put them in a sealed envelope in the steward's

safe.

The thin drift of yellow remained in the city; that sulphurous haze that the blanket of sea fog, moving over

London, presses down into her streets. It was not heavy yet; it was only a mist of saffron; but it threatened to

gather volume as the day advanced.,


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 101



Top




Page No 104


At luncheon Hargrave got a note from Mrs. Farmingham, a line scrawled on her card to say that she would

call for him at three o'clock. Her carriage was before the door on the stroke of the hour, and she explained

that the money to redeem the jewels had arrived. The Credit Lyonnais had sent it over from Paris. She

seemed a bit puzzled about it. She had telegraphed the Credit Lyonnais yesterday to send her eighteen

thousand dollars. And she had expected that the French banking house would have arranged for the payment

of the money through its English correspondent. But its telegram directed her to go to the United Atlantic

Express Company and receive the money.

A few minutes cleared the puzzle. The office of the company is on the Strand above the Savoy. Mrs.

Farmingham went to the manager and showed him a lot of papers she had in an officiallooking envelope.

After a good bit of official pother the porters carried out a big portmanteau, a sort of heavy leather traveling

case, and put it into the carriage. Mrs. Farmingham came to Hargrave where he stood by the door.

"Now, what do you think!" she said. "Of all the stupid idiots, give me a French idiot to be the stupidest; they

have actually sent me eighteen thousand dollars in gold!"

"Well," said Hargrave, "perhaps you asked them to send you eighteen thousand dollars in gold."

She closed her mouth firmly for a moment and looked him vacantly in the face.

"What did I do?" she said, in the old manner of addressing an inquiry to herself. "The major wanted gold and

perhaps I said gold. Why, yes, I must have said I wanted eighteen thousand dollars in gold. Well, at any rate,

here's the money to pay you for the sapphires. I'll telegraph the Credit Lyonnais to send me your eighteen

hundred, and you can come around to the Ritz for it in the morning."

She wished Hargrave to see that the telegram was properly worded, so the stupid French would not undertake

to ship another bag of coin to her. He wrote it out, so there could be no mistake, and sent it from Charing

Cross on the way back to the club.

Hargrave had to get two porters to carry the leather portmanteau into his room at the Empire Club. Mrs.

Farmingham did not wait to receive the sapphires. She said he could bring them over to the Ritz after he had

counted the money. She wanted a cup of tea; he could come along in an hour.

It took Hargrave the whole of the hour to verify the money. The case had been shipped, the straps were

knotted tight and the lock was sealed. He had to get a man from the outside to break the lock open. The man

said it was an American lock and he hadn't any implement to turn it.

There were eighteen thousand dollars in American twentydollar gold pieces packed in sawdust in the bag.

The Credit Lyonnais had followed Mrs. Farmingham's directions to the letter. Such is the custom of the

stupid French! She had asked for eighteen thousand dollars in gold, and they had sent her eighteen thousand

dollars in gold. Hargrave put one of the pieces into his waistcoat pocket. He wanted to show Mrs.

Farmingham how strangely the stupid French had made the blunder of doing precisely what she asked. Then

he strapped up the portmanteau, pushed it under the bed, went out and locked the door. He asked the chief

steward to put a man in the corridor to see that no one went into his room while he was out. Then he got the

sapphires out of the safe and went over to the Ritz.

He met Mrs. Farmingham in the corridor coming out to her carriage.

"Ah, Mr. Hargrave," she said, "here you are. I just told the clerk to call you up and tell you to bring the

sapphires over in the morning when you came for the draft. I promised Lady Holbert last night to come out to

tea at five. Forgot it until a moment ago."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 102



Top




Page No 105


She took Hargrave along out to the carriage and he gave her the envelope. She tore off the corner, emptied

the sapphires into her hand, glanced at them, and dropped them loose into the pocket of her coat.

"Was the money all right?" she said.

"Precisely all right," replied the American. "The Credit Lyonnais, with amazing stupidity, sent you precisely

what you asked for in your telegram." And he showed her the twentydollar gold piece.

"Well, well, the stupid darlings!" Then she laughed in her big, energetic manner. "I'm not always a fool.

Come in the morning at nine. Goodnight, Mr. Hargrave."

And the carriage rolled across Piccadilly into Bond Street in the direction of Grosvenor Square and Lady

Holbert's.

The fog was settling down over London. Moving objects were beginning to take on the loom of gigantic

figures. It was getting difficult to see.

It must have taken Hargrave half an hour to reach the club. The first man he saw when he went in was Sir

Henry, his hands in the pockets of his tweed coat and his figure blocking the passage.

"Hello, Hargrave!" he cried. "What have you got in your room that old Ponsford won't let me go up?"

"Not nine hundred horses!" replied the American.

The Baronet laughed. Then he spoke in a lower voice:

"It's extraordinary lucky that I ran over to the Sorbonne. Come along up to your room and I'll tell you. This

place is filling up with a lot of thirsty swine. We can't talk in any public room of it."

They went up the great stairway, lined with paintings of famous colonials celebrated in the English wars, and

into the room. Hargrave turned on the light and poked up the fire. Sir Henry sat down by the table. He took

out his three newspapers and laid them down before him.

"My word, Hargrave," he said, "old Arnold is a clever beggar! He cleared the thing up clean as rain." The

Baronet spread the newspapers out before him.

"We knew here at the Criminal Investigation Department that this thing was a cipher of some sort, because

we knew about these horses. We had caught up with this business of importing horses. We knew the

shipment was on the way as I explained to you. But we didn't know the port that it would come into."

"Well," said the American, "did you find out?"

"My word," he cried, "old Arnold laughed in my face. 'Ach, monsieur,' he cried, mixing up several languages,

`it is Heidel's cipher! It is explained in the seventeenth Criminal Archive at Gratz. Attend and I will explain

it, monsieur. It is always written in two paragraphs. The first paragraph contains the secret message, and the

second paragraph contains the key to it. Voila! This message is in two paragraphs:

"'"P.L.A. shipped nine hundred horses on freight steamer Don Carlos from N. Y.

"'"Have the bill of lading handed over to our agent to check up"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 103



Top




Page No 106


"'The hidden message is made up of certain words and capital letters contained in the first paragraph, while

the presence of the letter t in the second paragraph indicates the words or capital letters that count in the first.

One has only to note the numerical position of the letter t in the second paragraph in order to know what

capital letter or word counts in the first paragraph.'"

The Baronet took out a pencil and underscored the words in the second paragraph of the printed cipher:

"Have the bill of lading handed over to our agent to check up."

"You will observe that the second, the eighth and the eleventh words in this paragraph begin with the letter t.

Therefore, the second, the eighth and the eleventh capital letters or words in the first paragraph make up the

hidden message."

And again with his pencil he underscored the letters of the first paragraph of the cipher: "P.L.A. shipped nine

hundred horses on freight steamer Don 'Carlos from N. Y."

"So we get `L, on, Don."

"London!" cried Hargrave. "The ninehundred horses are to come into London!"

And in his excitement he took the gold piece out of his pocket and pitched it up. He had been stooping over

the table. The fog was creeping into the room. And in the uncertain light about the ceiling he missed the gold

piece and it fell on the table before Sir Henry. The gold piece did not ring, it fell dull and heavy, and the big

Baronet looked at it openmouthed as though it had suddenly materialized out of the yellow fog entering the

room.

"My word!" he cried. "One of the nine hundred horses!"

Hargrave stopped motionless like a man stricken by some sorcery.

"One of the nine hundred horses!" he echoed.

The Baronet was digging at the gold piece with the blade of his knife.

"Precisely! In the criminal argot a counterfeit American twentydollar gold piece is called a `horse.'

"Look," he said, and he dug into the coin with his knife, "it's white inside, made of Babbit metal, milled with

a file and goldplated. Where did you get it?"

The American stammered.

"Where could I have gotten it?" he murmured.

"Well," the Baronet said, "you might have got it from a big, old, pastyfaced Alsatian; that would be 'Dago'

Mulehaus. Or you might have got it 'from an energetic, middleaged, American woman posing as a social

leader in the States; that would be `Hustling' Anne; both bad crooks, at the head of an international gang of

counterfeiters."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 104



Top




Page No 107


XII. The Spread Rails

It was after dinner, in the great house of Sir Henry Marquis in St. James's Square.

The talk had run on the value of women in criminal investigation; their skill as detective agents . . . the

suitability of the feminine intelligence to the hard, accurate labor of concrete deductions.

It was the American Ambassadress, Lisa Lewis, who told the story.

It was a fairy night, and the thing was a fairy story.

The sun had merely gone behind a colored window. The whole vault of the heaven was white with stars. The

road was like a ribbon winding through the hills. In little whispers, in the dark places, Marion told me it. We

sat together in the tonneau of the motor. It was past midnight, of a heavenly September. We were coming in

from a stately dinner at the Fanshaws'.

A fairy story is a nice, comfortable human affair. It's about a hero, and a thing no man could do, and a

princess and a dragon. It tells how the hero found the task that was too big for other men, how he

accomplished it, circumvented the dragon and won the princess.

The Arabian formula fitted snugly to the facts.

The great Dominion railroad, extending from Montreal into New York, was having a run of terrible luck; one

frightful wreck followed another. Nobody could get the thing straightened out. Old Crewe, the railroad

commissioner of New York, was relentless in pressing hard conditions on the road. Then out of the West, had

come young Clinton Howard, big, tawny, virile, like the race of heroes. He had cleaned out the tangles, set

the thing going, restored order and method; and the confidence of Canada was flowing back. Then Howard

had made love to Marion in his persistent dominating fashion . . . . and here, with her whispered confession,

was the fairy story ended.

Marion pointed her finger out north, where, far across the valley, a great countryhouse sat on the summit of

a wooded hill.

"Clinton has discovered the Commissioner's secret, Sarah," she said. "The safety of the public isn't the only

thing moving old Crewe to hammer the railroad. He pretends it is. But in fact he wishes to get control of the

road in a bankrupt court."

She paused.

"Crewe is a Nietzsche creature. Victory is the only thing with him. Nothing else counts. The way the road

was going he would have got it in the bankrupt court by now. He's howling `safety first' all over the country.

`Negligence' is the big word in every report he issues. It won't do for Clinton to have an accident now that

any degree of human foresight could have prevented."

"Well," I said, "the dragon will give the hero no further trouble. Dr. Martin told mother today that Mr.

Crewe's mind had broken down, and they had brought him out from New York. He got up in a directors'

meeting and tried to kill the president of the Pacific Trust Company, with a chair. He went suddenly mad, Dr.

Martin said."

Marion put out her hands in an unconscious gesture.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 105



Top




Page No 108


"I am not surprised," she said. "That sort of temperament in the strain of a great struggle is apt to break down

and attempt to gain its end by some act of direct violence."

Then she added:

"My grandfather says in his work on evidence that the human mind if dominated by a single idea will finally

break out in some bizarre act. And he cites the case of the minister who, having maneuvered in vain to

compass the death of the king by some sort of accident, finally undertook to kill him with an andiron."

She reflected a moment.

"I am afraid," she continued, "that the harm is already done. Crewe has set the whole country on the watch.

Clinton says there simply must not be a slip anywhere now. The road must be safe; he must make it safe."

She repeated her expression.

"An accident now that any sort of human foresight could prevent would ruin him."

"Oh, dear, it's an awful strain on us . . . on him," she corrected. "He simply can't be everywhere to see that

everything is right and everybody careful. And besides, there's the finances of the road to keep in shape. He

had to go to Montreal today to see about that."

She leaned over toward me in her eager interest.

"I don't see how he can sleep with the thing on him. The big trains must go through on time, and every

workman and every piece of machinery mutt be right as a clock. I get in a panic. I asked him today if he

thought he could run a railroad like that, like a machine, everything in place on the second, and he said, `Sure,

Mike!'"

I laughed.

"`Sure, Mike,"' I said, "is the spirit in which the world is conquered."

And then the strange attraction of these two persons for one another arose before me; this big, crude, virile,

direct son of the hustling West, and this delicate, refined, intellectual daughter of New England. The

ancestors of the man had been the fighting and the building pioneer. And those of the girl, reflective people,

ministers of the gospel and counselors at law. Marion's grandfather had been a writer on the law. Warfield on

Evidence, had been the leading authority in this country. And this ambitious girl had taken a special course in

college to fit her to revise her grandfather's great work. There was no grandson to undertake this labor, and

she had gone about the task herself. She would not trust the great book to outside hands. A Warfield had

written it, and a Warfield should keep the edition up. Her revision was now in the hands of a publisher in

Boston, and it was sound and comprehensive, the critics said; the ablest textbook on circumstantial evidence

in America. I looked in a sort of wonder at this girl, carried off her feet by a tawny barbarian!

Marion was absorbed in the thing; and I understood her anxiety. But the most pressing danger, she did not

seem to realize.

It lay, I thought, in the revenge of a discharged workman. Clinton Howard had to drop any number of

incompetent persons, and they wrote him all sorts of threatening letters, I had been told. With all the awful

things that happen over the country some of these angry people might do anything. There are always some

halfmad people.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 106



Top




Page No 109


She went on.

"But Clinton says the public is as just as Daniel. If he has an accident in the ordinary course of affairs the

public will hold him for it. But if anything should happen that he could not help, the public will not hold him

responsible."

I realized the force of that. What reasonable human care could prevent he must answer for, but the outrage of

a criminal would not be taken in the public mind against him. On the contrary, the sympathy of the public

would flow in. When the people feel that a man is making every effort for their welfare, the criminal act of an

outsider brings them over wholly to his support. Profound interest carried Marion off her feet.

"I was in a panic the other day, and Clinton said, `Don't let rotten luck get your goat. I'm done if an engineer

runs by a block, but nothing else can put it over on me'!"

She laughed with me at the direct, virile, idiom of young America in action.

An event interrupted the discourse. The motor took a sharp curve and a young man running across the road

suddenly flung himself face, down in the grass beyond the curb.

"Is he hurt?" said Marion to the chauffeur.

"No, Miss, he's hiding, Miss," said the man, and we swept out of sight.

I thought it more likely that the creature was in liquor. In spite of the great countryhouses, it was not good

huntingground for the criminal class, during the season when everybody was about. The very number of

servants, when a place is open, in a rather effective way, police it. Besides the young man looked like a sort

of workman. One gets such impressions at a glance.

The motor descended the long hill toward the river and the flat valley. It hummed into the curves and

hollows, through the pockets of chill air, and out again into the soft September night.

Then finally it swept out into the flat valley, and stopped with a grind of the emergency brake that caused the

wheels to skid, ripping up the dust and gravel. For a moment in the jar and confusion we did not realize what

had happened, then we saw a great locomotive lying on its side, and a line of Pullmans, sunk to the axles in

the soft earth.

The whole "Montreal Express" was derailed, here in the flat land at the grade crossing. The thing had been

done some time. The fire had been drawn from the engine; there was only a sputtering of steam. The

passengers had been removed. A wreckingcar had come up from down the line. A telegrapher was setting

up a little instrument on a box by the roadside. A lineman was climbing a pole to connect his wire. A track

boss with a torch and a crew of men were coming up from an examination of the line littered with its wreck.

I hardly know what happened in the next few minutes. We were out of the motor and among the men almost

before the car stopped.

No one had been hurt. The passengercoaches were not turned over, and the engineer and fireman had

jumped as the cab toppled. By the greatest good fortune the train had gone off the track in this low flat land

almost level with the grade. Several things joined to avoid a terrible disaster; the flat ground that enabled the

whole train to plow along upright until it stopped, the track lying flush with the highway where the engine

went off, and the fact that trains must slow up for this grade crossing. Had there been an embankment, or a

big ditch, or the train under its usual headway the wreck would have been a horror, for every wheel, from the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 107



Top




Page No 110


engine to the last coach, had left the rails.

We were an excited group around the train's crew, when the trackman came up with his torch. Everybody

asked the same question as the man approached.

"What caused the accident?"

"Spread rails," he said. "These big brutes," he pointed to the mammoth engine sprawling like a child's top on

its side, the gigantic wheels in the air, "and these new steel coaches, are awful heavy. "There's an upgrade

here. When they struck it, they just spread out the rails."

And he pushed his closed hands out before him, slowly apart, in illustration.

The man knew Marion, for he spoke directly to her in reply to our concerted query. Then he added "If you

step down the track, Miss Warfield, I'll show you exactly how it happened."

We followed the big workman with his torch. Marion walked beside him, and I a few steps behind. The girl

had been plunged, on the instant, headlong into the horror she feared, into the ruin that she had lain awake

over  and yet she met it with no sign, except that grim stiffening of the figure that disaster brings, to persons

of courage. She gave no attention to her exquisite gown. It was torn to pieces that night; my own was a ruin.

The crushing effect of this disaster swept out every trivial thing.

In a moment we saw how the accident happened, the workman lighting the sweep of track with his torch.

Here were the plow marks on the wooden cross ties, where the wheels had run after they left the rails. One

saw instantly that the thing happened precisely as the workman explained it. When the heavy engine struck

the upgrade, the rails had spread, the wheels had gone down on the crossties, and the whole train was

derailed.

I saw it with a sickening realization of the fact.

Marion took the workman's torch and went over the short piece of track on which the thing had happened. All

the evidences of the accident were within a short distance. The track was not torn up When the thing began.

There was only the displaced rail pushed away, and the plow marks of the wheels on the ties. The spread rails

had merely switched the train off the track onto the level of the highway roadbed into the flat field.

Marion and the workman had gone a little way down the track. I was quite alone at the point of accident,

when suddenly some one caught my hand.

I was so startled that I very nearly screamed. The thing happened so swiftly, with no word.

There behind me was a woman, an old foreign woman, a peasant from some land of southern Europe. She

had my hand huddled up to her mouth.

And she began to speak, bending her aged body, and with every expression of respect.

"Ah, Contessa, he is not do it, my Umberto. He is run away in fear to hide in the Barrington quarry. It is

accident. It is the doing of the good God. Ah, Contessa," and her old lips dabbed against my hand. "I beg him

to not go, but he is discharge; an' he make the threat like the great fool. Ah, Contessa, Contessa," and she

went over the words with absurd repetition, "believe it is by chance, believe it is the doing of the good God, I

pray you." And so she ran on in her quaint oldworld words.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 108



Top




Page No 111


Instantly I remembered the man lying by the roadside, and the threats of discharged workmen.

I told her the thing was a clean accident, and tried to show her how it came about. She was effusive in

gratitude for my belief. But she seemed concerned about Marion and the others. She did not go away; she

went over and sat down beside the track.

Presently the others returned. They were so engrossed that they did not notice my adventure or the aged

woman seated on the ground.

Marion was putting questions to the workman.

"There was no obstruction on the track?"

"No, Miss."

"The engineer was watching?"

"Yes, Miss Warfield, he had to slow up and be careful about the crossing. There is no curve on this grade, he

could see every foot of the way. The track was clear and in place, and he was watching it. There was nothing

on it.  The rails simply spread under the weight of the engine."

And he began to comment on the excessive size and weight of the huge modern passenger engine.

"The brute drove the rails apart," he said, "that's all there is to it."

"Was the track in repair?" said Marion.

"It was patrolled today, Miss, and it was all in shape."

Then he repeated:

"The big engine just pushed the rails out."

"But the road is built for this type of engine," said Marion.

"Yes, Miss Warfield," replied the man, "it's supposed to be, but every roadbed gets a spread rail sometimes."

Then he added:

"It has to be mighty solid to hold these hundred ton engines on the rails at sixty miles an hour."

"It does hold them," said Marion.

"Yes, Miss Warfield, usually," said the man.

"Then why should it fail here?"

The man's big grimy face wrinkled into a sort of smile.

"Now, Miss Warfield," he said, "if we knew why an accident was likely to happen at one place more than

another we wouldn't have any wrecks."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 109



Top




Page No 112


"Precisely," replied Marion, "but isn't it peculiar that the track should spread at the synclinal of this grade

with the train running at a reduced speed, when it holds on the synclinal of other grades with the train running

at full speed?"

The man's big face continued to smile.

"All accidents are peculiar, Miss Warfield; that's what makes them accidents."

"But," said Marion, "is not the aspect of these peculiarities indicatory of either a natural event or one

designed by a human intelligence?"

The man fingered his torch.

"Mighty strange things happen, Miss Warfield. I've seen a train go over into a canal and one coach lodge

against a tree that was standing exactly in the right place to save it. And I've seen a passenger engine run by a

signal and through a block and knock a single car out of a passing freighttrain, at a crossing, and that car be

the very one that the freight train's brakeman had just reached on his way to the caboose; just like somebody

had timed it all, to the second, to kill him. And I've seen a whole wreck piled up, as high as a house, on top of

a man, and the man not scratched."

"I do not mean the coincidence of accident," said Marion, "that is a mystery beyond us; what I mean is that

there must be an organic difference in the indicatory signs of a thing as it happens in the course of nature, and

as it happens by human arrangement."

The trackman was a person accustomed to the reality and not the theory of things.

"I don't see how the accident would have been any different," he said, "if somebody had put that tree in the

right spot to catch the coach; or timed the minute with a stopwatch to kill that brakeman; or piled that wreck

on the man so it wouldn't hurt him. The result would have been just the same."

"The result would have been the same," replied Marion, "but the arrangement of events would have been

different."

"Just what way different, Miss Warfield?" said the man.

"We cannot formulate an iron rule about that," replied Marion, "but as a general thing catastrophes in nature

seem to lack a motive, and their contributing events are not forced."

The big trackman was a person of sound practical sense. He knew what Marion was after, but he was

confused by the unfamiliar terms in which the idea was stated.

"It's mighty hard to figure out," he said. "Of course, when you find an obstruction on the track or a crowbar

under a rail, or some plain thing, you know."

Then he added:

"You've got to figure out a wreck from what seems likely."

"There you have it exactly," said Marion. "You must begin your investigation from what your common

experience indicates is likely to happen. Now, your experience indicates that the rails of a track sometimes

spread under these heavy engines."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 110



Top




Page No 113


"Yes, Miss Warfield."

"And your experience indicates that this is more likely to happen at the first rise of the synclinal on a grade

than anywhere on a straight track."

"Yes, Miss Warfield."

"Good!" said Marion, "so far. But does not your experience also indicate that such an accident usually

happens when the train is running at a high rate of speed?"

"Yes, Miss Warfield," said the man. "It's far more likely to happen then, because the engine strikes the rails at

the first rise of the grade with more force. Naturally a thing hits harder when it's going . . . But it might

happen with a slow train."

Marion made a gesture as of one rejecting the man's final sentence.

"When you turn that way," she said, "you at once leave the lines of greatest probability. Why should you

follow the preponderance of common experience on two features here, and turn aside from it on the third

feature?"

"Because the thing happened," replied the man, with the directness of those practical persons who drive

through to the fact.

"That is to say an unlikely thing happened!" Marion made a decisive gesture with her clenched fingers.

"Thus, the inquiry, beginning with two consistent elements, now comes up against one that is inconsistent."

"But not impossible," said the man.

"Possible," said Marion, "but not likely. Not to be expected, not in line with the preponderance of common

experience; therefore, not to be passed. We have got to stop here and try to find out why this track spread

under a slow train."

"But we see it spread, Miss Warfield," said the trackman with a conclusive gesture.

"True," replied Marion, "we see that it did spread, under this condition, but why?"

The old woman sitting beside the track seemed to realize what was under way; for she rose and came over to

where I stood. "Contessa," she whispered, in those quaint, old world words, "do not reveal, what I have tol'. I

pray you!"

And she followed me across the few steps to where the others stood.

I did not answer. I stood like one in some Hellenic drama, between two tragic figures. The love of woman lay

in the solution of this problem  in the beginning and at the end of life.

Marion and the big track boss continued with this woman looking on.

I feared to speak or move; the thing was like a sort of trap, set with ghastly cunning, by some evil Fate. The

ruin of a woman it would have. And perhaps on the vast level plain where it evilly dwelt, through its hard

allseeing eyes, the ruin and the sorrow either way would be precisely equal. How could I, then, lay a finger

on the scale.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 111



Top




Page No 114


"Now," said Marion, "when the engine reached this point on the track, one of the rails gave way first."

The big workman looked steadily at her.

"How do you know that, Miss Warfield?" he said.

"Because," replied Marion, "the marks of the wheels of the locomotive on the ties are found, in the beginning,

only on one side of the track, showing that the rail on that side gave way, when the engine struck it, and the

other rail for some distance bore the weight of the train."

She illustrated with her hands.

"When the one rail was pushed out, the wheels on that side went down and continued on the ties, while the

wheels on the other side went ahead on the firm rail."

The workman saw it.

"That's true, Miss Warfield," he said, "one rail sometimes spreads and the other holds solid."

Marion was absorbed in the problem.

"But why should the one rail give way like this and its companion hold?"

"One of the rails might not be as solid as the other," said the man.

"But it should have been nearly as solid," replied "Marion. "This piece of track, you tell me, was examined

today; the ties are equally sound on both sides, the rail is the same weight. We have the right to conclude

then that each of these rails was about in the same condition. I do not say precisely, in the same condition.

Now, it is true that under these conditions one of the rails might have been pushed out of alignment before the

other. We can grant a certain factor of difference, a certain reasonable factor of difference. But not a great

factor of difference. We have a right to conclude that one rail would give way before the other. But not that

one would very readily give way before the other. For some reason this particular rail did give way, much

more readily than it ought to have done."

The trackman was listening with the greatest interest.

"Just how do you know that, Miss Warfield?" he said.

"Why," replied Marion, "don't you see, from the mark on the ties, that the engine wheels left the rail almost at

the moment they struck it. The marks of the wheels commence on the second tie ahead of the beginning of

the rail. Therefore, this rail, for some reason, was more easily pushed out of alignment than it should have

been. What was the reason?"

The track boss reflected.

"You see, Miss Warfield, this place is the beginning of an upgrade, the engine was coming down a long

grade toward it, so when this train struck the first rails of the upgrade it struck it just like you'd drive in a

wedge, and the hundredton brute of an engine jammed this rail out of alignment. That's all there is to it.

When the rail sprung the wheels went down on the ties on that side and the train was ditched."

"It was a clean accident, then, you think?" said Marion.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 112



Top




Page No 115


"Sure, Miss Warfield," replied the man. "If anybody had tried to move that rail out of alignment, he would

have to disconnect it at the other end, that is, take off the plate that joins it to the next rail. That would leave

the end of the rail clean, with no broken plate. But the end of the rail is bent and the plate is twisted off. We

looked at that the first thing. Nobody could twist that plate off. The engine did it when it left the track.

"You see, Miss Warfield, the weight of the engine, like a wedge, simply forced one of these rails out of

alignment. Don't you understand how a hundred ton wedge driven against the track, at the start of an upgrade,

could do it?"

The old peasant woman stood behind the track boss. The thing was a sort of awful game. She did not speak,

but the vicissitudes of the inquiry advanced her, or retired her, with the effect of points, won or lost.

"I understand perfectly," replied Marion, "how the impact of the heavy engine might drive both rails out of

alignment, if they offered an equal resistance, or one of them out if it offered a less resistance. This is straight

track. The wedge would go in even. It should have spread the rails equally. That's the probable thing. But

instead it did the improbable thing; it spread one. I hold the improbable thing always in question. Human

knowledge is built up on that postulate.

"True, a certain factor of difference in conditions must be allowed, as I have said, but an excessive factor

cannot be allowed. We have got to find it, or discard human reason as an implement for getting at the truth."

Again the big track boss smashed through the niceties of logic.

"These things happen all the time, Miss War. field. You can't figure it out."

"One ought to be able to determine it,"' replied the girl.

The track boss shook his head.

"We can't tell what made that rail give."

"Of course, we can tell," said Marion. "It gave because it was weakened."

"But what weakened it?" replied the man. "You can't tell that? The rail's sound."

"There could be only two causes," said Marion. "It was either weakened by a natural agency or a human

agency."

The track boss made an annoyed gesture, like a practical person vexed with the refinements of a theorist.

"But how are you going to tell?"

"Now," said Marion, "there is always a point as you follow a thing down, where the human design in it must

appear, if there is a human design in it. The human mind can falsify events within a limited area. But if one

keeps moving out, as from a center, he will find somewhere this point at which intelligence is no longer able

to imitate the aspect of the result of natural forces . . . I think we have reached it."

She paused and drove her query at the track boss.

"The spikes on the outside of this rail held it in place, did they not?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 113



Top




Page No 116


"Yes, Miss Warfield."

"Did the impact of the engine force these spikes out of the ties?"

"Yes, Miss Warfield, it forced them out."

"How do you know it forced them out?"

"Well, Miss Warfield," said the man, pointing to the rail and the denuded crossties, don't you see they're

out?"

"I see that they are out," replied Marion, "but I do not yet see that they have been forced out."

She moved a step closer to the track boss and her voice hardened. "If these spikes were forced out by the

impact of the engine, we ought to find torn spike holes inclining toward the end of the crossties. . . . Look!"

The big practical workman suddenly realized what the girl meant.

He stooped over and began to flash his torch along the end of the ties. We crowded against him. Every one of

the spike holes, for the entire length of the rail, was straight and clean. The man seized one of the spikes and

scrutinized it under his torch.

Then he stood up. For a moment he did not speak. He merely looked at Marion. "It's the holy truth!" he said.

"Somebody pulled these spikes with a clawbar. That weakened the rail, and she bowed out when the engine

struck her."

Then he turned around, and shouted down the track to his crew. "Hey, boys! Spread out along the right of

way and see if you can't find a clawbar. The devils that do these tricks always throw away their tools."

We stood together in a little tragic group. The old peasant woman came over to where I stood, she walked

with a dead, wooden step. "Contessa," she whispered, her old lips against my hand. "You will save him?"

And suddenly with a wild human resentment, I longed to cut a way out of the trap of this Fatality; to force its

ruthless decree into a sort of equity, if I could do it.

"Yes," I said, "I will save him!"

It was an impulse with no plan behind it. But the dabbing of the withered mouth on my fingers was like

actual physical contact with a human heart.

For a moment she looked at me as one among the damned might look at Michael. Then she went slowly

away, down through the wooded copse of the meadow. And I turned about to meet Marion. I knew that she

was now after the identity of the wrecker, and I faced her to foul her lines.

"This is not the work of one with murder in his heart," she said "A criminal agent set on a ruthless destruction

of property and life would have drawn these spikes on a trestle or an embankment, at a point where the train

would be running at high speed."

She paused for a moment, then she went on speaking to me as though she merely uttered her mental comment

to herself.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 114



Top




Page No 117


"These spikes are drawn at a point where the train slows down for a crossing and precisely where the engine

would go off onto the hard roadbed of the highway into a level meadow. That means some one planned this

wreck to result in the least destruction of life and property possible. Now, what class of persons could be after

the effect of a wreck, exclusive of a loss of life?"

I saw where her relentless deductions would presently lead. This was precisely the result that a discharged

foreign workman would seek in his reprisal. This man would have hot blood, the southern Europe instinct for

revenge, but with such a mother, no mere lust to kill. I tried to divert her from the fugitive.

"Train robbers," I said. "I wonder what was in the expresscar?"

She very nearly laughed. "This is New York," she said, "not Arizona. And besides there was no expresscar.

This thing was done by somebody who wanted the effect of a wreck, and nothing else, and it was done by

some one who knew about railroads.

"Now, what class of persons who know about railroads could be moved by that motive?"

She was driving straight now at the boy I stood to cover. At another step she would name the class.

Discharged workmen would know about railroads; they would be interested to show how less efficient the

road was without them; and a desperate one might plan such a wreck as a demonstration. If so, he would wish

only the effect of the wreck, and not loss of life. Marion was going dead ahead on the right line, in another

moment she would remember the man we passed, and the "black band" letters. I made a final desperate effort

to divert her.

"Come along!" I called, "the first thing to do now is to talk with Clinton Howard. The nearest telephone will

be at Crewe's house on the hill."

And it won.

"Lisa!" she cried, "you're right I We must tell him at once."

We hurried down the track to the motorcar. I had gained a little time. But how could I keep my promise.

And the next moment the problem became more difficult. The track boss came up with a short iron bar that

his men had found in the weeds along the right of way.

"There's the clawbar, that the devil done it with," he said.

"You can tell it's just been handled by the way the rust's rubbed off."

It was conclusive evidence. Everybody could see how the workman's hands, as he labored with the clawbar

to draw the spikes, had cleaned off the rust.

I hurried the motor away. We raced up the long winding road to Crewe's countryhouse, sitting like a feudal

castle on the summit. And I wondered, at every moment, how I could keep my promise. The boy was a

criminal, deserving to be hanged, no doubt, but the naked mother's heart that had dabbed against my fingers

overwhelmed me.

Almost in a flash, I thought, we were in the grounds and before Crewe's house. Then I noticed lights and a

confusion of voices. No one came to meet us. And we got out of the motor and went in through the open

door. We found a group of excited servants. An old butler began to stammer to Marion.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 115



Top




Page No 118


"It was his heart, Miss . . . the doctor warned the attendants. But he got away tonight. It was overexertion,

Miss. He fell just now as the attendants brought him in." And he flung open the library door.

On a leather couch illumined by the brilliant light, Crewe lay; his massive relentless face with the great

bowed nose, like the iron cast of what Marion had called a Nietzsche creature, motionless in death; his arms

straight beside him with the great gloved hands open.

And all at once, at the sight, with a heavenly inspiration, I kept my promise.

"Look!" I cried. "Oh, everybody, how the palms of his gloves are covered with rust!"

XIII. The Pumpkin Coach

The story of the American Ambassadress was not the only one related on this night.

Sir Henry Marquis himself added another, in support of the contention of his guest . . . and from her own

country.

The lawyer walked about the room. The restraint which he had assumed was now quite abandoned.

"That's all there is to it," he said. "I'm not trying this case for amusement. You have the money to pay me and

you must bring it up here now, tonight."

The woman sat in a chair beyond the table. She was young, but she looked worn and faded. Misery and the

long strain of the trial had worn her out. Her hands moved nervously in the frayed coatcuffs.

"But we haven't any more money," she said. "The hundred dollars I paid you in the beginning is all we have."

The man laughed without disturbing the muscles of his face. "You can take your choice," he said. "Either

bring the money up here now, tonight, or I withdraw from the case when court opens in the morning."

"But where am I to get any more money?" the woman said.

The lawyer was a big man. His hair, black and thin, was brushed close to his head as though wet with oil; his

nose was thick and flattened at the base. The office contained only a table, some chairs and a file for legal

papers. Night was beginning to descend. Lights were appearing in the city. The two persons had come in

from the Criminal Court after the session for the day had ended.

The woman seemed bewildered. She looked at the man with the curious expression of a child that does not

comprehend and is afraid to ask for an explanation.

"If we had any more money," she said, "I would bring it to you, but the hundred dollars was all we had."

Then she began to explain, reiterating minute details. When the tragedy occurred and her husband was

arrested by the police they had a small sum painfully saved up. It was now wholly gone. Like persons in

profound misery, she repeated. The man halted the recital with a brutal gesture.

"I'll not discuss it," he said. "You can bring the money in here before the court convenes in the morning, or I


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 116



Top




Page No 119


withdraw from the case."

He went over to the file, took out a packet of legal papers and threw them on the table.

"All right, my lady!" he said, "perhaps you think your husband can get along without a lawyer. Perhaps you

think the devil will save him, or heaven, or Cinderella in a pumpkin coach!" There was biting irony in the

bitter words.

A sudden comprehension began to appear in the woman's face. She realized now what the man was driving

at. The expression in her face deepened into a sort of wonder, a sort of horror.

"You think he's guilty!" she said. "You think we got the money and we're trying to keep it, to hide it."

The lawyer turned about, put both hands on the table and leaned across it. He looked the woman in the face.

"Never mind what I believe; you heard what I said!"

For a moment the woman did not move. Then she got up slowly and went out. In the street she seemed lost.

She remained for some time before the entrance of the building. Night had now arrived. Crowds of people

were passing, intent on their affairs, unconcerned. No one seemed to see the figure motionless in the shadow

of the great doorway.

Presently the woman began to walk along the street in the crowd without giving any attention to the people

about her or to the direction she was taking. She was in that state of mental coma which attends persons in

despair. She neither felt nor appreciated anything and she continued to walk in the direction in which the

crowd was moving.

Some block in the traffic checked the crowd and the woman stopped. The block cleared and the human tide

drifted on, but the woman remained. The crowd edged her over to the wall and she stood there before the

shutter of a shopwindow. After a time the crowd passed, thinned and disappeared, but the woman remained

as though thrown out there by the human eddy.

The woman remained for a long time unmoving against the shutter of the shopwindow. Finally she was

awakened into life by a voice speaking to her. It was a soft, foreign voice that lisped the liquid accents of the

occasional English words:

"Ma pauvre femme!" it said; "come with me. Vous etes malade!"

The woman followed mechanically in a sort of wonder. The person who had spoken to her was young and

beautifully dressed in furs that covered her to her feet. She had gotten down from a motorcar that stood

beside the curbone of those modern vehicles, fitted with splendid trappings.

Beyond the shopwindow was a great caf . The girl entered and the woman followed. The attendants came

forward to welcome the splendid visitor as one whose arrival at this precise hour of the evening had become a

sort of custom. She gave some directions in a language which the woman did not understand, and they were

seated at a table.

The waiters brought a silver dish filled with a clear, steaming soup and served it. The girl threw back her fur

coat and the dazed woman realized how beautiful she was. Her hair was yellow like ripe corn and there were

masses of it banked and clustered about her head; her eyes were blue, and her voice, soft and alluring, was

like a friendly arm put around the heart.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 117



Top




Page No 120


The miserable woman was so confused by this transformation  by the sudden swing of the door in the wall

that had admitted her into this new, unfamiliar world  that she was never afterward able to remember

precisely by what introductory words her story was drawn out. She found herself taken up, comforted and

made to tell it.

Her husband had been a butler in the service of a Mr. Marsh, an eccentric man who lived in one of the old

downtown houses of the city. He was a retired banker with no family. The man lived alone. He permitted no

servants in the house except the butler. Meals were sent in on order from a neighboring hotel and served by

the butler as the man directed. He received few visitors in the house and no tradespeople were permitted to

come in. There seemed no reason for this seclusion except the eccentricities of the man that had grown more

pronounced with advancing years.

It was the custom of the butler to leave the house at eight o'clock in the evening and return in the morning at

seven. On the morning of the third of February, when the butler entered the house, as he was accustomed to

do at eight o'clock in the morning, he found his master dead.

The woman continued with her narrative, speaking slowly. Every detail was vividly impressed upon her

memory and she gave it accurately, precisely.

There was a narrow passage or hall, not more than three feet in width, leading from the butler's pantry into a

little diningroom. This diningroom the old man had fitted up as a sort of library. It was farther than any

other room from the noises of the city. His library table was placed with one end against the left wall of the

room and he sat with his back toward the passage into the butler's pantry. On the morning of the third of

February he was found dead in his chair. He had been stabbed in the back, on the left side, where the neck

joins to the shoulder. A carvingknife had been used and a single blow had accomplished the murder.

It was known that on the evening before the old banker had taken from a safetydeposit vault the sum of

$20,000, which it was his intention to invest in some securities. This money, in bills of very large

denominations, was in the top drawer on the right side of the desk. The dead man had apparently not been

touched after the crime, but the drawer had been pried open and the money taken. An icepick from the

butler's pantry had been used to force it. The assassin had left no marks, fingerprints or telltale stains. The

victim had been instantly killed with the blow of the knife which lay on the floor beside him.

The butler had been arrested, charged with the crime, and his trial was now going on in the Criminal Court.

Circumstantial evidence was strong against him. The woman spoke as though she echoed the current

comment of the courtroom without realizing how it affected her. She had done what she could. She had

employed an attorney at the recommendation of a person who had come to interview her. She did not know

who the person was nor why she should have employed this attorney at his suggestion, except that some one

must be had to defend her husband, and uncertain what to do, she had gone to the first name suggested.

The girl listened, putting now and then a query. She spoke slowly, careful to use only English words. And

while the woman talked she made a little drawing on the blank back of a menu card. Now she began to

question the woman minutely about the details of the room and the position of the furniture where the tragedy

had occurred, the desk, the attitude of the dead man, the location of the wound, and exact distances. And as

the woman repeated the evidence of the police officers and the experts, the girl filled out her drawing with

nice mathematical exactness like one accustomed to such a labor.

This was the whole story, and now the woman added the final interview with the attorney. She made a sort of

hopeless gesture.

"Nobody believes us," she said. "My husband did not kill him. He was at home with me. He knew nothing


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 118



Top




Page No 121


about it until he found his master dead at the table in the morning. But there is only our word against all the

lawyers and detectives and experts that Mr. Thompson has brought against us."

"Who is Mr. Thompson?" said the girl. She was deep in a study of her little drawing.

"He's Mr. Marsh's nephew, Mr. Percy Thompson."

The girl, absorbed in the study of her drawing, now put an unexpected question

"Has your husband lost an arm?"

"No," she said, "he never had any sort of accident."

A great light came into the girl's face. "Then I believe you," she said. "I believe every word . . . . I think your

husband is innocent."

The girl was aglow with an enthusiastic purpose. It was all there in her fine, expressive face.

"Now," she said, "tell me about this nephew, this Mr. Percy Thompson. Could we by any chance see him?"

"It won't do any good to see him," replied the woman. "He is determined to convict my husband. Nothing can

change him."

The girl went on without paying any attention to the comment. "Where does he live  you must have heard?"

"He lives at the Markheim Hotel," she said.

"The Markheim Hotel," repeated the girl. "Where is it?"

The woman gave the street and number. The girl rose. "That's on my way; we'll stop."

The twowent out of the caf  to the motor. The whole thing, incredible at any other hour, seemed to the

woman like events happening in a dream or in some topsyturvy country which she had mysteriously

entered.

She sat back in the tonneau of the motor, huddled into the corner, a rug around her shoulders. The flashing

lights seemed those of some distant, unknown city, as though she were transported into the scene of an

Arabian tale.

The motor stopped before a little shabby hotel in a neighboring crossstreet, and the footman, in livery beside

the driver, got down at a direction of the girl and went up the steps. In a few moments a man came out and

descended to the motor standing by the curb. He was about middle age. He looked as though Nature had

intended him, in the beginning, for a person of some distinction, but he had the dissipated face of one at

middle age who had devoted his years to a life of pleasure. There were hard lines about his mouth and a

purple network of veins showing about the base of his nose.

As he approached the girl, leaning out of the open window of the tonneau, dropped her glove as by

inadvertence. The man stooped, recovered it and returned it to her. The girl started with a perceptible gesture.

Then she cried out in her charming voice

"Merci, monsieur. I stopped a moment to thank you for the flowers you sent me last night. It was lovely of


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 119



Top




Page No 122


you!" and she indicated the bunch of roses pinned to her corsage.

The man seemed astonished. For a moment he hesitated as though about to make some explanation, but the

girl went on without regarding his visible embarrassment.

"You shall not escape with a denial," she said. "There was no card and you did not do me the honor to wait at

the door, but I know you sent them  an usher saw you; you shall not escape my appreciation. You did send

them?" she said.

The man laughed. "Sure," he said, "if you insist." He was willing to profit by this unexpected error, and the

girl went on:

"I have worn the roses today," she said, "for you. Will you wear one of them tomorrow for me.

She detached a bud and leaned out of the door of the motor. She pinned the bud to the lapel of the man's coat.

She did it slowly, deliberately, like one who makes the touch of the fingers do the service of a caress.

Then she spoke to the driver and the motor went on, leaving the amazed man on the curb before the shabby

Markheim Hotel with the rosebud pinned to his coat  astonished at the incredible fortune of this favor from

an inaccessible idol about whom the city raved.

The woman accepted the enigma of this interview as she had accepted the wonder of the girl's sudden

appearance and the other, incidents of this extraordinary night. She did not undertake to imagine what the

drawing on the menu meant, the words about the onearmed man, the glove dropped for Thompson to pick

up, the rose pinned on his coat; it was all of a piece with the mystery that she had stumbled into.

When the motor stopped and she was taken through a little door by an attendant into a theater box, she

accepted that as another of these things into which she could not inquire; things that happened to her outside

of her volition and directed by authorities which she could not control.

The staging of the opera refined and extended the illusion that she had been transported out of the world by

some occult agency. The wonderful creature that had taken her up out of her abandoned misery before the

sordid shopshutter appeared now in a fairy costume glittering with jewels. And the gnomes, the monsters

and goblins appearing about her were all fabulous creatures, as the girl herself seemed a fabulous creature.

She sighed like one who must awaken from the splendor of a dream to realities of which the sleeper is

vaguely conscious. Only the girl's voice seemed real. It seemed some great, heavenly reality like the sunlight

or the sweep of the sea. It filled the packed places of the theater. She sang and one believed again in the

benevolence of heaven; in immortal love. To the distressed woman effacing herself in the corner of the empty

box it was all a sort of inconceivable witchwork.

And it was witchwork, as potent if not as amply fitted with dramatic properties as the witchwork of ancient

legend.

The daughter of an obscure juge d'instruction of the Canton of Vaud, singing in a Swiss meadow, had been

taken up by a wealthy American, traveling in Switzerland on an April morningold, enervated with the sun of

the Riviera, and displeased with life. And this rich old woman, her rheumatic fingers loaded with jewels, had

transformed the daughter of the juge d'instruction of the Canton of Vaud into a singing wonder that made

every human creature see again the dreams of his youth before him leading into the Elysian Fields.

And to the girl herself this transformation also seemed the wonder of witchwork. Her early life lay so far


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 120



Top




Page No 123


below in a world remote and detached; a little house in a village of the Canton of Vaud with the genteel

poverty that attended the slender salary of a juge d'instruction, and the weight of duties that accumulated on

her shoulders. Her father's life was given over to the labors of criminal investigation, but it was a field that

returned nothing in the way of material gain. Honorable mention, a medal, the distinction of having his

reports copied into the official archives, were the fruits of the man's life. She remembered the minutely

exhaustive details of those reports which she used to copy painfully at night by the light of a candle. The old

man, absorbed by his deductions, with his trained habits of observation and his prodigious memory, never

seemed to realize the drudgery imposed upon the girl by his endless dictation.

"Tomorrow," the heavenly creature had said softly, like a caress, in the woman's ear when an attendant had

taken her through the little door into the empty box. But the tomorrow broke with every illusion vanished.

The woman sat beside her husband in the dismal courtroom when the court convened. The judge, old and

tired, was on the bench. A sulphurous, depressing fog entered from the city. The courtroom smelled of a

cleaner's mop. The jury entered; and a few spectators, who looked as though they might have spent the night

on the benches of the park out, side, drifted in. The attorneys and the officials of the court were present and

the trial resumed.

Every detail of the departed, evening was, to the woman, a mirage except the brutal threat of the attorney,

uttered before she had gone down into the street. This threat, with that power of reality which evil things

seem always to possess, now materialized. After the court had opened, but before the trial could proceed, the

attorney for the defendant rose and addressed the court.

He spoke for some moments, handling his innuendoes with skill. His intent was to withdraw from the case.

He realized that this was an unusual procedure and that the course must be justified upon a high ethical plane.

He was a person of acumen and of no inconsiderable skill and he succeeded. Without making any direct

charge, and disclaiming any intent to prejudice the prisoner and his defense, or to deprive him of any

safeguard of the law, he was able to convey the impression that he had been misled in undertaking the

defense of the case; that his confidence in the innocence of the accused had been removed by unquestionable

evidence which he had been led to believe did not exist.

He made this explanation with profound regret. But he felt that, having been induced to undertake the defense

by representations not justified in fact, and by an impression of the nature of the case which developments in

the courtroom had not confirmed, he had the right to step aside out of an equivocal position. He wished to

do this without injury to the prisoner and while there was yet an opportunity for him to obtain other counsel.

The whole tenor of the speech was the right to be relieved from the obligation of an error; an error that had

involved him unwittingly by reason of assurances which the developments of the case had now set aside. And

through it all there was the manifest wish to do the prisoner no vestige of injury.

After this speech of his attorney the conviction of the man was inevitable. He sat stooped over, his back bent,

his head down, his thin hands aimlessly in his lap like one who has come to the end of all things; like one

who no longer makes any effort against a destiny determined on his ruin.

The thing had the overpowering vitality which evil things seem always to possess, and the woman felt

helpless against it; so utterly, so completely helpless that it was useless to protest by any word or gesture. She

could have gotten up and explained the true motive behind this man's speech; she could have repeated the

dialogue in his office; she could have asserted his unspeakable treachery; but she saw with an unerring

instinct that against the skill of the man her effort would be wholly useless. With his resources and his

dominating cunning he would not only make her words appear obviously false, but he would make them

fasten upon her a malicious intent to injure the man who had undertaken her husband's defense; and somehow

he would be able, she felt, to divert the obliquity and cause it to react upon herself.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 121



Top




Page No 124


This was all clear to her, and like some little trapped creature of the wood that finds escape closed on every

side and no longer makes any effort, she remained motionless.

The judge was an honorable man, concerned to accomplish justice and not always misled by an obvious

intent. The proceeding did not please him, but he knew that no benefit, rather a continued injury, would result

to the prisoner by forcing the attorney to go on with a case which it was evident that he no longer cared to

make any effort to support. He permitted the man to withdraw. Then he spoke to the prisoner

"Have you any other counsel?" he asked.

The prisoner did not look up. He replied in a low, almost inaudible voice

"No, Your Honor," he said.

"Then I shall appoint some one to go on with the case," and he looked up over the docket before him and out

at the few attorneys sitting within the rail.

It was at this moment that the woman, crying silently, without a sound and without moving in her chair, heard

behind her the voice which she had heard the evening before, when, as now, at the bottom of the pit, she

stood before the shutter of the shopwindow.

"Will it be necessary, monsieur le judge?"

It was the same wonderful, moving, heavenly voice. Every sound in the courtroom suddenly ceased. All

eyes were lifted. And Thompson, sitting beside the districtattorney, saw, standing before the rail in the

courtroom, the splendid, alluring creature that had called him out of the sordid lobby of the Hotel Markheim

and entranced him with an evidence of her favor. Unconsciously he put up his hand to feel for the bud in the

lapel of his coat. It had remained there  not, as it happened, from her wish, but because he dare not lay the

coat aside.

In the interval of intense interest arising at the withdrawal of the attorney from the case the girl had come in

unnoticed. She might have appeared out of the floor. Her voice was the first indication of her presence.

The judge turned swiftly. "What do you mean?" he said.

"I mean, monsieur," she answered, "that if a man is innocent of a crime, he cannot require a lawyer to defend

him."

The judge was astonished, but he was an old man and had seen many strange events happen along the way of

a criminal trial.

"But why do you say this man is innocent," he said.

"I will show you, monsieur," and she came around the railing into the pit of the, court before his bench. She

carried in her hand the menu upon which, at the table in the caf  the night before, she had made a drawing of

the scene of the homicide.

The extraordinary event had happened so swiftly that the attorney for the prosecution had not been able to

interpose an objection. Now the nephew of the dead man spoke hurriedly, in whispers, and the attorney arose.

"I object to this irregular proceeding," he said. "If this person is a witness, let her be sworn in the usual


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 122



Top




Page No 125


manner and let her take her place in the witnesschair where she may be examined by the attorney whom the

court may see fit to appoint for the defense."

It was evident that Mr. Thompson, urging the prosecutor, was alarmed. The folds of his obese neck lying

above the collar of his coat took on a deeper color, and his mouth visibly sagged as with some unexpected

emotion. He felt that he was becoming entangled in some vast, invisible net spread about him by this girl who

had appeared as if by magic before the Hotel Markheim.

The judge looked down at the attorney. "I will have the witness sworn," he said, "but I shall not at present

appoint anybody to conduct an examination. When a prisoner before me has no counsel, I sometimes look

after his case myself."

He spoke to the girl. "Will you hold up your hand?" he said.

"Why, yes, monsieur," she said, "if you will also ask Mr. Thompson to hold up his hand."

"Do you wish him sworn as a witness?" said the judge.

The girl hesitated. "Yes, monsieur," she said, "if that is the way to have him hold up his hand."

Again Thompson was disturbed. Again he spoke to the prosecutor and again that attorney objected.

"We have not asked to have Mr. Thompson testify in this case," he said. "It is true Mr. Thompson is

concerned about the result of this trial. He is the nephew of the decedent and his heir. It is only natural that he

should properly concern himself to see that the assassin is brought to justice."

He spoke to the girl. "Do you wish to make Mr. Thompson your witness?" he said.

And again she replied with the hesitating formula:

"Why, yes, monsieur, if that is the way to cause him to hold up his hand."

The judge turned to the clerk. "Will you administer the oath to these two persons?" he said.

Thompson rose. His face was disconcerted and slack. He hesitated, but the prosecutor spoke to him. Then he

faced the judge and put up his hand. Immediately the girl cried out

"Look, monsieur," she said. "It is his left hand he is holding up!"

Immediately Thompson raised the other hand. "I beg your pardon, Your Honor," he muttered. "I am

lefthanded; I sometimes make that mistake."

And again the girl cried out: "You see . . . you notice it . . . it is true, then . . . he is lefthanded."

"I see he is lefthanded," said the judge, "but what has that to do with the case?"

"Oh, monsieur," she said, "it has everything to do with it. I will show you."

She moved up on the step before the judge's bench and laid the menu beforehim. The attorney for the

prosecution also arose. He wished to prevent this proceeding, to object to it, but he feared to disturb the judge

and he remained silent.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 123



Top




Page No 126


"Monsieur," she said, "I have made a little drawing . . . I know how such things are done . . . . My father was

juge d'instruction of the Canton of Vaud. He always made little drawings of places where crimes were

committed. . . . Here you will see, and she put her finger on the card, "the narrow passage leading from the

butler's pantry into the diningroom used for a library. You will notice, monsieur, that the writingtable

stood with one end against the wall, the left wall of the room, as one enters from the butler's pantry. It is a

queer table. One side of it has a row of drawers coming to the floor and the other side is open so one may sit

with one's knees under it. On the night of the tragedy this table was sitting at right angles to the left wall, that

is to say, monsieur, with this end open for the writer's knees close up against the left wall of the room. That

meant, monsieur, that on this night Mr. Marsh was sitting at the table with his back to the passage from the

butler's pantry, close up against the left wall of the room.

"Therefore, monsieur," the girl went on, "the man who assassinated Mr. Marsh entered from the butler's

pantry. He slipped into the room along the left wall close up behind his victim . . . . Did it not occur so."

This was the evidence of the police officials and the experts. It was clear from the position of the desk in the

room and from the details of the evidence.

"And, monsieur," she said, "will you tell me, is it true that the stab wound which killed Mr. Marsh was in the

shoulder on the side next to the wall?"

"Yes," said the judge, "that is true."

The prosecutor, urged by Thompson, now made a verbal objection. The case was practically completed. The

incident going on in the courtroom followed no definite legal procedure and could not be permitted to

proceed. The judge stopped him.

"Sit down," he said. He did not offer any explanation or comment. He merely silenced the man and returned

to the girl standing eagerly on the step before the bench.

"The wound was in the base of the man's neck at the top of the left shoulder on the side next to the wall," he

said. "But what has this fact to do with the case?"

"Oh, monsieur," she cried, "it has everything to do with it. If the assassin who slipped along the wall had

carried the knife in his right hand, the wound would have been on the right side of the dead man's neck. But

if, monsieur, the assassin carried the knife in his left hand, then the wound would be where it is, on the left

side. That made me believe, at first, that the assassin had only one arm  had lost his right arm  and must

use the other; then, a little later, I understood . . . . Oh, monsieur, don't you understand; don't you see that the

assassin who stabbed Mr. Marsh was lefthanded?"

In a moment it was all clear to everybody. Only a lefthanded man could have committed the crime, for only

a lefthanded man standing close against the left side of a room above one sitting at a desk against that wall

could have struck straight down into the left shoulder of the murdered man. A righthanded assassin would

have struck straight down into the right shoulder, he would not have risked a doubtful blow, delivered

awkwardly across his body, into the left shoulder of his victim.

The girl indicated Thompson with her hand. "He did it; he's lefthanded. I found out by dropping my glove."

Panic enveloped the cornered man. He began to shake as with an ague. Sweat like a thin oil spread over his

debauched face and the folds of his obese neck. With his fatal left hand he began to finger the lapel of his

coat where the faded rosebud hung pinned into the buttonhole. And the girl's voice broke the profound silence

of the courtroom.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 124



Top




Page No 127


"He has the money, too," she said. "I felt a bulky packet when I gave him the flower out of my bouquet last

night."

The big, thinhaired lawyer, leaving the courtroom after his withdrawal from the case, stopped at a window

arrested by the amazing scene: The police taking the stolen money out of Thompson's pocket; the woman in

the girl's arms, and the transfigured prisoner standing up as in the presence of a heavenly angel. This before

him . . . and the splendid motor below under the sweep of the window, waiting before the courthouse door,

brought back the memory of his biting, sarcastic words

". . . or Cinderella in a pumpkin coach!"

And there occurred to him a doubt of the exclusive dominance of life by the gods he served.

XIV. The Yellow Flower

The girl sat in a great chair before the fire, huddled, staring into the glow of the smoldering logs.

Her dark hair clouded her face. The evening gown was twisted and crumpled about her. There was no

ornament on her; her arms, her shoulders, the exquisite column of her throat were bare.

She sat with her eyes wide, unmoving, in a profound reflection.

The library was softly lighted; richly furnished, a little beyond the permission of good taste. On a table at the

girl's elbow were two objects; a ruby necklace, and a dried flower. The flower, fragile with age, seemed a sort

of scrub poppy of a delicate yellow; the flower of some dwarfed bush, prickly like a cactus.

The necklace made a great heap of jewels on the buhl top of the table, above the intricate arabesque of silver

and tortoiseshell.

It was nearly midnight. Outside, the dull rumble of London seemed a sound, continuous, unvarying, as

though it were the distant roar of a world turning in some stellar space.

It was a great old house in Park Lane, heavy and of that gloomy architecture with which the feeling of the

English people, at an earlier time, had been so strangely in accord. It stood before St. James's Park oppressive

and monumental, and now in the midst of yellow fog its heavy front was like a mausoleum.

But within, the house had been treated to a modern recasting, not entirely independent of the vanity of

wealth.

After the dinner at the Ritz, the girl felt that she could not go on; and Lady Mary's party, on its way to the

dancing, put her down at the door. She gave the excuse of a crippling headache. But it was a deeper, more

profound aching that disturbed her. She was before the tragic hour, appearing in the lives of many women,

when suddenly, as by the opening of a door, one realizes the irrevocable aspect of a marriage of which the

details are beginning to be arranged. That hour in which a woman must consider, finally, the clipping of all

threads, except the single one that shall cord her to a mate for life.

Until tonight, in spite of preparations on the way, the girl had not felt this marriage as inevitable. Her aunt

had pressed for it, subtly, invisibly, as an older woman is able to do.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 125



Top




Page No 128


Her situation was always, clearly before her. She was alone in the world; with very little, almost nothing. The

estate her father inherited he had finally spent in making great explorations. There was no unknown taste of

the world that he had not undertaken to enter. The final driblets of his fortune had gone into his last adventure

in the Great Gobi Desert from which he had never returned.

The girl had been taken by this aunt in London, incredibly rich, but on the fringes of the fashionable society

of England, which she longed to enter. Even to the young girl, her aunt's plan was visible. With a great

settlement, such as this ambitious woman could manage, the girl could be a duchess.

The marriage to Lord Eckhart in the diplomatic service, who would one day be a peer of England, had been a

lure dangled unavailingly before her, until that night, when, on his return from India, he had carried her off

her feet with his amazing incredible sacrifice. It was the immense idealism, the immense romance of it that

had swept her into this irrevocable thing.

She got up now, swiftly, as though she would again realize how the thing had happened and stooped over the

table above the heap of jewels. They were great pigeonblood rubies, twentyseven of them, fastened

together with ancient crude gold work. She lifted the long necklace until it hung with the last jewel on the

table.

The thing was a treasure, an immense, incredible treasure. And it was for this  for the privilege of putting

this into her hands, that the man had sold everything he had in England  and endured what the gossips said 

endured it during the five years in India  kept silent and was now silent. She remembered every detail the

rumor of a wild life, a dissolute reckless life, the gradual, piece by piece sale of everything that could be

turned into money. London could not think of a ne'erdowell to equal him in the memory of its oldest

gossips  and all the time with every penny, he was putting together this immense treasure  for her. A

dreamer writing a romance might imagine a thing like this, but had it any equal in the realities of life?

She looked down at the chain of great jewels, and the fragment of prickly shrub with its poppyshaped

yellow flower. They were symbols, each, of an immense idealism, an immense conception of sacrifice that

lifted the actors in their dramas into gigantic figures illumined with the halos of romance.

Until tonight it had been this ideal figure of Lord Eckhart that the girl considered in this marriage. And

tonight, suddenly, the actual physical man had replaced it. And, alarmed, she had drawn back. Perhaps it

was the Teutonic blood in him  a grandmother of a German house. And, yet, who could say, perhaps this

piece of consuming idealism was from that ancient extinct Germany of Beethoven.

But the man and the ideal seemed distinct things having no relation. She drew back from the one, and she

stood on tiptoe, with arms extended longingly toward the other.

What should she do?

Had the example of her father thrown on Lord Eckhart a golden shadow? She moved the bit of flower, gently

as in a caress. He had given up the income of a leading profession and gone to his death. His fortune and his

life had gone in the same high careless manner for the thing he sought. For the treasure that he believed lay in

the Gobi Desert  not for himself, but for every man to be born into the world. He was the great dreamer, the

great idealist, a vague shining figure before the girl like the cloud in the Hebraic Myth.

The girl stood up and linked her fingers together behind her back. If her father were only here  for an hour,

for a moment! Or if, in the world beyond sight and hearing, he could somehow get a message to her!

At this moment a bell, somewhere in the deeps of the house, jangled, and she heard the old butler moving


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 126



Top




Page No 129


through the hall to the door. The other servants had been dismissed for the night, and her aunt on the

preliminaries of this marriage was in Paris.

A moment later the butler appeared with a card on his tray. It was a card newly engraved in some English

shop and bore the name "Dr. TsanSgam." The girl stood for a moment puzzled at the queer name, and then

the memory of the strange outlandish human creatures, from the ends of the world, who used sometimes to

visit her father, in the old time, returned, and with it there came a sudden upward sweep of the heart  was

there an answer to her longing, somehow, incredibly on the way!

She gave a direction for the visitor to be brought in. He was a big old man. His body looked long and

muscular like that of some type of Englishmen, but his head and his features were Mongolian. He was

entirely bald, as bald as the palm of a hand, as though bald from his mother he had so remained to this

incredible age. And age was the impression that he profoundly presented. But it was age that a tough vitality

in the man resisted; as though the assault of time wore it down slowly and with almost an imperceptible

detritus. The great naked head and the wide Mongolian face were unshrunken; they presented, rather, the

aspect of some old child. "He was dressed with extreme care, in the very best evening clothes that one could

buy in a London shop.

He bowed, oddly, with a slow doubling of the body, and when he spoke the girl felt that he was translating

his words through more than one language; as though one were to put one's sentences into French or Italian

and from that, as a sort of intermediary, into English  as though the way were long, and unfamiliar from the

medium in which the man thought to the one in which he was undertaking to express it. But at the end of this

involved mental process his English sentences appeared correctly, and with an accurate selection in the

words.

"You must pardon the hour, Miss Carstair," he said, in his slow, precise articulation, "but I am required to see

you and it is the only time I have."

Then his eyes caught the necklace on the table, and advancing with two steps he stooped over it.

For a moment everything else seemed removed, from about the man. His angular body, in its unfamiliar

dress, was doubled like a finger; his great head with its wide Mongolian face was close down over the buhl

top of the table and his finger moved the heap of rubies.

The girl had a sudden inspiration.

"Lord Eckhart got these jewels from you?"

The man paused, he seemed to be moving the girl's words backward through the intervening languages.

Then he replied.

"Yes," he said, "from us."

The girl's inspiration was now illumined by a further light.

"And you have not been paid for them?"

The man stood up now. And again this involved process of moving the words back through various

translations was visible  and the answer up.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 127



Top




Page No 130


"Yes  " he said, "we have been paid."

Then he added, in explanation of his act.

"These rubies have no equal in the world  and the goldwork attaching them together is extremely old. I am

always curious to admire it."

He looked down at the girl, at the necklace, at the space about them, as though he were deeply, profoundly

puzzled.

"We had a fear," he said, "  it was wrong!"

Then he put his hand swiftly into the bosom pocket of his evening coat, took out a thin packet wrapped in a

piece of vellum and handed it to the girl.

"It became necessary to treat with the English Government about the removal of records from Lhassa and I

was sent  I was directed to get this packet to you from London. Tonight, at dinner with Sir Henry Marquis

in St. James's Square, I learned that you were here. I had then only this hour to come, as my boat leaves in the

morning." He spoke with the extreme care of one putting together a delicate mosaic.

The girl stood staring at the thin packet. A single thought alone consumed her.

"It is a message from  my  father."

She spoke almost in a whisper.

The big Oriental replied immediately.

"No," he said, "your father is beyond sight and hearing."

The girl had no hope; only the will to hope. The reply was confirmation of what she already knew. She

removed the thin vellum wrapper from the packet. Within she found a drawing on a plate of ivory. It

represented a shaft of some white stone standing on the slight elevation of what seemed to be a barren

plateau. And below on the plate, in fine English characters like an engraving, was the legend, "Erected to the

memory of Major Judson Carstair by the monastery at the Head."

The man added a word of explanation.

"The Brotherhood thought that you would wish to know that your father's body had been recovered, and that

it had received Christian burial, as nearly as we were able to interpret the forms. The stone is a sort of

granite."

The girl wished to ask a thousand questions: How did her father meet his death, and where? What did they

know? What had they recovered with his body?

The girl spoke impulsively, her words crowding one another. And the Oriental seemed able only to disengage

the last query from the others.

"Unfortunately," he said, "some band of the desert people had passed before our expedition arrived, nothing

was recovered but the body. It was not mutilated."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 128



Top




Page No 131


They had been standing. The girl now indicated the big library chair in which she had been huddled and got

another for herself. Then she wished to know what they had learned about her father's death.

The Oriental sat down. He sat awkwardly, his big body, in a kind of squat posture, the broad Mongolian face

emerging, as in a sort of deformity, from the collar of his evening coat. Then he began to speak, with that

conscious effect of bringing his words through various mediums from a distance.

"We endeavored to discourage Major Carstair from undertaking this adventure. We were greatly concerned

about his safety. The sunken plateau of the Gobi Desert, north of the Shan States, is exceedingly dangerous

for an European, not so much on account of murderous attacks from the desert people, for this peril we could

prevent; but there is a chill in this sunken plain after sunset that the native people only can resist. No white

man has ever crossed the low land of the Gobi."

He paused.

"And there is in fact no reason why any one should wish to cross it. It is absolutely barren. We pointed out all

this very carefully to Major Carstair when we learned what he had in plan, for as I have said his welfare was

very pressingly on our conscience. We were profoundly puzzled about what he was seeking in the Gobi. He

was not, evidently, intending to plot the region or to survey any route, or to acquire any scientific data. His

equipment lacked all the implements for such work. It was a long time before we understood the impulse that

was moving Major Carstair to enter this waste region of the Gobi to the north."

The man stopped, and sat for some moments quite motionless.

"Your father," he went on, "was a distinguished man in one of the departments of human endeavor which the

East has always neglected; and in it he had what seemed to us incredible skill  with ease he was able to do

things which we considered impossible. And for this reason the impulse taking him into the Gobi seemed

entirely incredible to us; it seemed entirely inconsistent with this special ability which we knew the man to

possess; and for a long time we rejected it, believing ourselves to be somehow misled."

The girl sat straight and silent, in her chair near the brass fender to the right of the buhl table; the drawing,

showing the white granite shaft, held idly in her fingers; the illuminated vellum wrapper fallen to the floor.

The man continued speaking slowly.

"When, finally, it was borne in upon us that Major Carstair was seeking a treasure somewhere on the barren

plateau of the Gobi, we took every measure, consistent with a proper courtesy, to show him how fantastic this

notion was. We had, in fact, to exercise a certain care lest the very absurdity of the conception appear too

conspicuously in our discourse."

He looked across the table at the girl.

The man's great bald head seemed to sink a little into his, shoulders, as in some relaxation.

"We brought out our maps of the region and showed him the old routes and trails veining the whole of it. We

explained the topography of this desert plateau; the exact physical character of its relief. There was hardly a

square mile of it that we did not know in some degree, and of which we did not possess some fairly accurate

data. It was entirely inconceivable that any object of value could exist in this region without our knowledge

of it."

The man was speaking like one engaged in some extremely delicate mechanical affair, requiring an accurracy


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 129



Top




Page No 132


almost painful in its exactness.

"Then, profoundly puzzled, we endeavored to discover what data Major Carstair possessed that could in any

way encourage him in this fantastic idea. It was a difficult thing to do, for we held him in the highest esteem

and, outside of this bizarre notion, we had before us, beyond any question, the evidence of his especial

knowledge; and, as I have said, his, to us, incredible skill."

He paused, as though the careful structure of the long sentence had fatigued him.

"Major Carstair's explanations were always in the imagery of romance. He sought `a treasure  a treasure that

would destroy a Kingdom.' And his indicatory data seemed to be the dried blossom of our desert poppy."

Again the Oriental paused. He put up his hand and passed his fingers over his face. The gaunt hand contrasted

with the full contour.

"I confess that we did not know what to do. We realized that we had to deal with a nature possessing in one

direction the exact accurate knowledge of a man of science, and in another the wonder extravagances of a

child. The Dalai Lama was not yet able to be consulted, and it seemed to us a better plan to say no more about

the impossible treasure, and address our endeavors to the practical side of Major Carstair's intelligence

instead. We now pointed out the physical dangers of the region. The deadly chill in it coming on at sunset

could not fail to inflame the lungs of a European, accustomed to an equable temperature, fever would follow;

and within a few days the unfortunate victim would find his whole breathing space fatally congested."

The man removed his hand. The care in his articulation was marked.

"Major Carstair was not turned aside by these facts, and we permitted him to go on."

Again he paused as though troubled by a memory.

"In this course," he continued, "the Dalai Lama considered us to have acted at the extreme of folly. But it is to

be remembered, in our behalf, that somewhat of the wonder at Major Carstair's knowledge of Western

science dealing with the human body was on us, and we felt that perhaps the climatic peril of the Gobi might

present no difficult problem to him.

"We were fatally misled."

Then he added.

"We were careful to direct him along the highest route of the plateau, and to have his expedition followed.

But chance intervened. Major Carstair turned out of the route and our patrol went on, supposing him to be

ahead on the course which we had indicated to him. When the error was at last discovered, our patrol was

entering the Sirke range. No one could say at what point on the route Major Carstair had turned out, and our

search of the vast waste of the Gobi desert began. The high wind on the plateau removes every trace of

human travel. The whole of the region from the Sirke, south, had to be gone over. It took a long time."

The man stopped like one who has finished a story. The girl had not moved; her face was strained and white.

The fog outside had thickened; the sounds of the city seemed distant. The girl had listened without a word,

without a gesture. Now she spoke.

"But why were you so concerned about my father?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 130



Top




Page No 133


The big Oriental turned about in the chair. He looked steadily at the girl, he seemed to be treating the query to

his involved method of translation; and Miss Carstair felt that the man, because of this tedious mental

process, might have difficulty to understand precisely what she meant.

What he wished to say, he could control and, therefore, could accurately present  but what was said to him

began in the distant language.

"What Major Carstair did," he said, "it has not been made clear to you?"

"No," she replied, "I do not understand."

The man seemed puzzled.

"You have not understood!"

He repeated the sentence; his face reflective, his great bare head settling into the collar of his evening coat as

though the man's neck were removed.

He remained for a moment thus puzzled and reflective. Then he began to speak as one would set in motion

some delicate involved machinery running away into the hidden spaces of a workshop.

"The Dalai Lama had fallen  he was alone in the Image Room. His head striking the sharp edge of a table

was cut. He had lost a great deal of blood when we found him and was close to death. Major Carstair was at

this time approaching the monastery from the south; his description sent to us from Lhassa contained the

statement that he was an American surgeon. We sent at once asking him to visit the Dalai Lama, for the skill

of Western people in this department of human knowledge is known to us."

The Oriental went on, slowly, with extreme care.

"Major Carstair did not at once impress us. `What this man needs,' he said, `is blood.' That was clear to

everybody. One of our, how shall I say it in your language, Cardinals, replied with some bitterness, that the

Dalai Lama could hardly be imagined to lack anything else. Major Carstair paid no attention to the irony.

`This man must have a supply of blood,' he added. The Cardinal, very old, and given to imagery in his

discourse answered, that blood could be poured out but it could not be gathered up . . . and that man could

spill it but only God could make.

"We interrupted then, for Major Carstair was our guest and entitled to every courtesy, and inquired how it

would be possible to restore blood to the Dalai Lama; it was not conceivable that the lost blood could be

gathered up.

"He explained then that he would transfer it from the veins of a healthy man into the unconscious body."

The Oriental hesitated; then he went on.

"The thing seemed to us fantastic. But our text treating the life of the Dalai Lama admits of no doubt upon

one point  `no measure presenting itself in extremity can be withheld.' He was in clear extremity and this

measure, even though of foreign origin, had presented itself, and we felt after a brief reflection that we were

bound to permit it."

He added.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 131



Top




Page No 134


"The result was a miracle to us. In a short time the Dalai Lama had recovered. But in the meantime Major

Carstair had gone on into the Gobi seeking the fantastic treasure."

The girl turned toward the man, a wideeyed, eager, lighted face.

"Do you realize," she said, "the sort of treasure that my father sacrificed his life to search for?"

The Oriental spoke slowly.

"It was to destroy a Kingdom," he said.

"To destroy the Kingdom of Pain!" She replied, "My father was seeking an anesthetic more powerful than the

derivatives of domestic opium. He searched the world for it. In the little, wild desert flower lay, he thought,

the essence of this treasure. And he would seek it at any cost. Fortune was nothing; life was nothing. Is it any

wonder that you could not stop him? A flaming sword moving at the entrance to the Gobi could not have

barred him out!"

The big Oriental made a vague gesture as of one removing something clinging to his face.

"Wherefore this blindness?" he said.

The girl had turned away in an effort to control the emotion that possessed her. But the task was greater than

her strength; when she came back to the table tears welled up in her eyes and trickled down her face. Emotion

seemed now to overcome her.

"If my father were only here," her voice was broken, "if he were only here!"

The big Oriental moved his whole body, as by one motion, toward her. The house was very still; there was

only the faint crackling of the logs on the fire.

"We had a fear," he said. "It remains!"

The girl went over and stood before the fire, her foot on the brass fender, her fingers linked behind her back.

For sometime she was silent. Finally she spoke, without turning her head, in a low voice.

"You know Lord Eckhart?"

A strange expression passed over the Oriental's face.

"Yes, when Lhassa was entered, the Head moved north to our monastery on the edge of the Gobi  the

English sovereignty extends to the Kahn line. Lord Eckhart was the political agent of the English government

in the province nearest to us."

When the girl got up, the Oriental also rose. He stood awkwardly, his body stooped; his hand as for support

resting on the corner of the table. The girl spoke again, in the same posture. Her face toward the fire.

"How do you feel about Lord Eckhart?"

"Feel!" The man repeated the word.

He hesitated a little.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 132



Top




Page No 135


"We trusted Lord Eckhart. We have found all English honorable."

"Lord Eckhart is partly German," the girl went on.

The man's voice in reply was like a footnote to a discourse.

"Ah!" He drawled the expletive as though it were some Oriental word.

The girl continued. "You have perhaps heard that a marriage is arranged between us."

Her voice was steady, low, without emotion.

For a long time there was utter silence in the room.

Then, finally, when the Oriental spoke his voice had changed. It was gentle, and packed with sympathy. It

was like a voice within the gate of a confessional.

"Do you love him?" it said.

"I do not know."

The vast sympathy in the voice continued. "You do not know?  it is impossible! Love is or it is not. It is the

longing of elements torn asunder, at the beginning of things, to be rejoined."

The girl turned swiftly, her body erect, her face lifted.

"But this great act," she cried. "My father, I, all of our blood, are moved by romance  by the romance of

sacrifice. Look how my father died seeking an antidote for the pain of the world. How shall I meet this

sacrifice of Lord Eckhart?"

Something strange began to dawn in the wide Mongolian face.

"What sacrifice?"

The girl came over swiftly to the table. She scattered the mass of jewels with a swift gesture.

"Did he not give everything he possessed, everything piece by piece, for this?"

She took the necklace up and twisted it around her fingers. Her hands appeared to be a mass of rubies.

A great light came into the Oriental's face.

"The necklace," he said, "is a present to you from the Dalai Lama. It was entrusted to Lord Eckhart to

deliver."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 133



Top




Page No 136


XV. Satire of the Sea

"What was the mystery about St. Alban?" I asked.

The Baronet did not at once reply. He looked out over the English country through the ancient oaktrees,

above the sweep of meadow across the dark, creeping river, to the white shaft rising beyond the wooded hills

into the sky.

The war was over. I was a guest of Sir Henry Marquis for a weekend at his countryhouse. The man

fascinated me. He seemed a sort of bottomless Stygian vat of mysteries. He had been the secret hand of

England for many years in India. Then he was made a Baronet and put at the head of England's Secret

Service at Scotland Yard.

A servant brought out the tea and we were alone on the grass terrace before the great oaktrees. He remained

for some moments in reflection, then he replied:

"Do you mean the mystery of his death?"

"Was there any other mystery?" I said.

He looked at me narrowly across the table.

"There was hardly any mystery about his death," he said. "The man shot himself with an old dueling pistol

that hung above the mantel in his library. The family, when they found him, put the pistol back on the nail

and fitted the affair with the stock properties of a mysterious assassin.

"The explanation was at once accepted. The man's life, in the public mind, called for an end like that. St.

Alban after his career, should by every canon of the tragic muse, go that way."

He made a careless gesture with his fingers.

"I saw the disturbed dust on the wall where the pistol had been moved, the bits of split cap under the hammer,

and the powder marks on the muzzle.

"But I let the thing go. It seemed in keeping with the destiny of the man. And it completed the sardonic

picture. It was all fated, as the Gaelic people say . . . . I saw no reason to disturb it."

"Then there was some other mystery?" I ventured.

He nodded his big head slowly.

"There is an ancient belief," he said, "that the hunted thing always turns on us. Well, if there was ever a man

in this world on whom the hunted thing awfully turned, it was St. Alban."

He put out his hand.

"Look at the shaft yonder," he said, "lifted to his memory, towering over the whole of this English country,

and cut on its base with his services to England and the brave words he said on that fatal morning on the

Channel boat. Every schoolboy knows the words

"`Don't threaten, fire if you like!'


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 134



Top




Page No 137


"Firstclass words for the English people to remember. No bravado, just the thing any decent chap would

say. But the words are persistent. They remain in the memory. And it was a thrilling scene they fitted into.

One must never forge that: The little hospital transport lying in the Channel in a choppy sea that ran streaks

of foam; the grim turret and the long whaleback of a Uboat in the foam scruff; and the sun lying on the

scrubbed deck of the jumping transport.

"Everybody was crowded about. St. Alban was in the center of the human pack, in a pace or two of clear

deck, his injured arm in a sling; his split sleeve open around it; his shoulders thrown back; his head lifted; and

before him, the Hun commander with his big automatic pistol.

"It's a wonderful, spirited picture, and it thrilled England. It was in accord with her legends. England has little

favor of either the gods of the hills or the gods of the valleys. But always, in all her wars, the gods of the seas

back her."

The big Baronet paused and poured out a cup of tea. He tasted it and set it down on the table.

"That's a fine monument," he said, indicating the white shaft that shot up into the cloudless evening sky. "The

road makes a sharp turn by it. You have got to slow up, no matter how you travel. The road rises there. It's

built that way; to make the passer go slow enough to read the legends on the base of the monument. It's a

clever piece of business. Everybody is bound to give his tribute of attention to the conspicuous memorial.

"There are two faces to the monument that you must look at if you go that road. One recounts the man's

services to England, and the other face bears his memorable words

"`Don't threaten, fire if you like!'"

The Baronet fingered the handle of his teacup.

"The words are precisely suited to the English people," he said. "No heroics, no pretension, that's the whole

spirit of England. It's the English policy in a line: We don't threaten, and we don't wish to be threatened by

another. Let them fire if they like,  that's all in the game. But don't swing a gun on us with a threat. St. Alban

was lucky to say it. He got the reserve, the restraint, the commonplace understatement that England affects,

into the sentence. It was a piece of good fortune to catch the thing like that.

"The monument is tremendous. One can't avoid it. It's always before the eye here, like the White Horse of

Alfred on the chalk hill in Berkshire. All the roads pass it through this countryside. But every mortal thing

that travels, motor and cart, must slow up around the monument."

He stopped for a moment and looked at the white needle shimmering in the evening sun.

"But St. Alban's greatest monument," he said, "was the lucky sentence. It stuck in the English memory and it

will never go out of it. One wouldn't give a halfpenny for a monument if one could get a phrase fastened in

a people's memory like that."

Sir Henry moved in his chair.

"I often wonder," he said, "whether the thing was an inspiration of St. Alban's that morning on the deck of the

hospital transport, or had he thought about it at some other time? Was the sentence stored in the man's

memory, or did it come with the first gleam of returning consciousness from a soul laid open by disaster? I

think racial words, simple and unpretentious, may lies in any man close to the bone like that to be rived out

with a mortal hurt. That's what keeps me wondering about the words he used. And he did use them.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 135



Top




Page No 138


"I don't doubt that a lot of our hero stuff has been edited after the fact. But this sentence wasn't edited. That's

what he said, precisely. A hundred wounded soldiers on the hospital transport heard it. They were crowding

round him. And they told the story when they got ashore. The story varied in trifling details as one would

expect among so many witnesses to a tragic event like that. But it didn't vary about what the man said when

the Hun commander was swinging his automatic pistol on him.

"There was no opportunity to edit a brave sentence to fit the affair. St. Alban said it. And he didn't think it up

as he climbed out of the cabin of the transport. If he had been in a condition to think, he had enough of the

devil's business to think about just then; a brave sentence would hardly have concerned him, as I said awhile

ago.

"Besides, we have his word that, after what happened in the cabin, everything else that occurred that morning

on the transport was a blank to the man; was walled off from his consciousness, and these words were the

first impulse of one returning to a realization of events."

Sir Henry Marquis reflected.

"I think they were," he continued. "They have the mark of spontaneity; of the first disgust of one grasping the

fact that he was being threatened."

The Baronet paused.

"The event had a great effect on England," he said. "And it helped to restore our shattered respect for a

desperate enemy. The Hun commander didn't sink the transport, and he didn't shoot St. Alban. It's true there

was a sort of gentleman's agreement among the enemies that hospital transports should not be sunk.

"But anything was likely to happen just then. The Hun had failed to subjugate the world, and he was a

barbarous, mad creature. England believed that something noble in St. Alban worked the miracle.

"`You're a brave man!'

"Some persons on the transport testified to such a comment from the submarine commander. At any rate, he

went back to his Uboat and the undersea.

That's the last they saw of him. The transport came on into Dover.

"England thought the affair was one of the adventures of the sea. A chance thing, that happened by accident.

But there was one man in England who knew better."

"You?" I said.

The Baronet shrugged his shoulders.

"St. Alban," he answered.

He got up and began to walk about the terrace. I sat with the cup of tea cooling before me. The big man

walked slowly with his fingers linked behind him. Finally he stopped. His voice was deep and reflective.

"`Man is altogether the sport of fortune!' . . . I read that in Herodotus, in a form at Rugby. I never thought

about it again. But it's God's truth. St. Alban was at Rugby. I often wonder if he remembered it. My word, he

lived to verify it! Herodotus couldn't cite a case to equal him. And the old Greek wasn't hemmed in by the


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 136



Top




Page No 139


truth. I maintain that the man's case has no parallel.

"To have all the painstaking labor of years negatived by one enveloping, vicious misfortune; to be beaten out

of life by it, and at the same time to gain that monument out yonder and one's niche as hero by the grim

device of an enemy's satire; by the acting of a scene that one would never have taken part in if one had

realized it, is beyond any complication of tragedy known to the Greek.

"Look at the three strange phases of it: To be a mediocre Englishman with no special talent; to die in horrible

despair; and to leave behind a glorious legend. And for all these three things to contradict one another in the

same life is unequaled in the legends of any people."

The Baronet went on in a deep level voice.

"There wag a vicious vitality behind the whole desperate business. Every visible impression of the thing was

wrong. Every conception of it held today by the English people is wrong!

"The German submarine didn't overhaul the hospital transport in the Channel by accident. The Hun

commander didn't fail to sink the transport out of any humane motives. He didn't fail to shoot St. Alban

because he was moved by the heroism of the man. It was all grim calculation!

"He thought it was safe to let St. Alban go ahead. And he would have been right if St. Alban had been the

great egotist that he was.

"The commander of that submarine was Plutonburg of Prussia. He was the righthand man of old Von

Tirpitz. He was the one man in the German navy who never ceased to urge its Admiralty to sink everything.

He loathed every fiber of the English people. We had all sorts of testimony to that. The trawlers and

freightboat captains brought it in. He staged his piracies to a theatrical frightfulness. `Old England!' he would

say, when he climbed up out of the sea onto the deck of a British ship and looked about him at the sailors,

`Old, is right, old and rotten!' Then he would smite his big chest and quote the diatribes of Treitschke. `But in

a world that the Prussian inhabits a nation, old and rotten, may endure for a time, but it shall not endure

forever!'

"Plutonburg didn't let St. Alban and the transport go ahead out of the promptings of a noble nature. He did it

because he hated England, and he wanted St. Alban to live on in the hell he had trapped him into. He counted

on his keeping silent. But the Hun made a mistake.

"St. Alban didn't measure up to the standard of Prussian egoism by which Plutonburg estimated him."

Sir Henry continued in the same even voice. The levels of emotion in his narrative did not move him.

"Did you ever see the picture of Plutonburg, in Munich? He had a face like Chemosh. And he dressed the

part. Other underboat commanders wore the conventional naval cap, but Plutonburg always wore a steel

helmet with a corrugated earpiece. Some artist under the frightfulness dogma must have designed it for him.

It framed his face down to the jaw. The face looked like it was set in iron, and it was a thicklidded, heavy,

menacing face; the sort of face that a broadline cartoonist gives to a threatening warjoss. At any rate, that's

how the picture presents him. One thinks of Attila under his ox head. You can hardly imagine anything

human in it, except a cruel satanic humor.

"He must have looked like Beelzebub that morning, on the transport, when he let St. Alban go on."

The Baronet looked down at me.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 137



Top




Page No 140


"Now, that's the truth about the fine conduct of Plutonburg that England applauded as an act of chivalry. It

was a piece of sheer, hellish malignity, if there ever was an instance."

Sir Henry took a turn across the terrace, for a moment silent. Then he went on:

"And in fact, everything in the heroic event on the deck of the transport was a pretense. The Hun didn't intend

to shoot St. Alban. As I have said, Plutonburg had him in just the sort of hell he wanted him in, and he didn't

propose to let him out with a bullet. And St. Alban ought to have known it, unless, as he afterwards said, the

whole thing from the first awful moment in the cabin was simply walled out of his consciousness, until he

began dimly to realize up there in the sun, in the crowd, that he was being threatened and blurted out his

words from a sort of awful disgust."

Again he paused.

"Plutonburg was right about having St. Alban in the crater of the pit. But he was wrong to measure him by his

Prussian standard. St. Alban came on to London. He got the heads of the War Office together and told them. I

was there. It was the devil's own muddle of a contrast. Outside, London was ringing with the man's striking

act of personal heroism. And inside of the Foreign Office three or, four amazed persons were listening to the

bitter truth."

The Baronet spread out his hands with a sudden gesture.

"I shall always remember the man's strange, livid face; his fingers that jumped about the cuff of his coat

sleeve; and his shaking jaw."

Sir Henry went over and sat down at the table. For a good while he was silent. The sun filtering through the

limbs of the great oaktrees made mottled spots on his face. He seemed to turn away from the thing he had

been concerned with, and to see something else, something wholly apart and at a distance from St. Alban's

affairs.

"You must have wondered like everybody else," he said, "why the Allied drive on the Somme accomplished

so little at first. Both England and France had made elaborate preparations for it over a long period of time.

Every detail had been carefully, worked out. Every move had been estimated with; mathematical exactness.

"The French divisions had been equipped and strategically grouped. England had put a million of fresh troops

into France. And the line of the drive had been mapped. The advance, when it was opened on the first day of

July, ought to have gone forward irresistibly from cog to cog like a wheel of a machine on the indentations of

a track. But the thing didn't happen that way. The drive sagged and stuck."

The big Englishman pressed the table with his clinched hand.

"My word!" he said, "is it any wonder that the devil, Plutonburg, grinned when he put up his automatic

pistol? Why shoot the Englishman? He would do it himself soon enough. He was right about that. If he had

only been right about his measure of St. Alban, the drive on the Somme would have been a ghastly

catastrophe for the Allied armies."

I hesitated to interrupt Sir Henry. But he had got my interest desperately worked up about what seemed to me

great unjointed segments of this affair, that one couldn't understand till they were put together. I ventured a

query.

"How did St. Alban come to be on the hospital transport?" I said. "Was he in the English army in France?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 138



Top




Page No 141


"Oh, no," he said. "When the war opened St. Alban was in the Home Office, and, he set out to make England

spyproof. He organized the Confidential Department, and he went to work to take every precaution. He

wasn't a great man in any direction, but he was a careful, thorough man. And with tireless, neverceasing,

persistent effort, he very nearly swept England clean of German espionage."

Sir Henry spoke with vigor and decision.

"Now, that's what St. Alban did in England  not because he was a man of any marked ability, but because he

was a persistent person dominated by a single consuming idea. He started out to rid England of every form of

espionage. And when he had accomplished that, as the cases of Ernest, Lody, and Schultz eloquently attest,

he determined to see that every move of the English expeditionary force on the Continent should be guarded

from German espionage."

Sir Henry paused and poured out a cup of tea. He tasted it. It was cold, and he put the cup down on the table.

"That's how St. Alban came to be in France," he said. "The great drive on the Somme had been planned at a

meeting of military leaders in Paris. The French were confident that they could keep their plans secret from

German espionage. They admitted frankly that signals were wirelessed out of France. But they had taken

such precautions that only the briefest signals could go out.

"The Government radio stations were always alert. And they at once negatived any unauthorized wireless so

that German spies could only snap out a signal or two at any time. They could do this, however.

"They had a wireless apparatus inside a factory chimney at Auteuil. It wasn't located until the war was nearly

over.

"The French didn't undertake to say that they could make their country spyproof. They knew that there were

German agents in France that nobody could tell from innocent French people. But they did undertake to say

that nothing could be carried over into the German lines. And they justified that promise. They did see that

nothing was carried out of France." The Baronet looked at me across the table.

"Now, that's what took St. Alban across the Channel," he said. "The English authorities wanted to be certain

that there was no German espionage. And there was no man in England able to be certain of that except St.

Alban. He went over to make sure. If the plans for the Somme drive should get out of France, they should not

get out through any English avenue."

The Baronet paused.

"St. Alban went about the thing in his thorough, persistent manner. He didn't trust to subordinates. He went

himself. That's what took him out on the English line. And that's how he came to be wounded in the elbow.

"It wasn't very much of a wound  a piece of shrapnel nearly spent when it hit him. But the French hospital

service was very much concerned. It gave him every attention.

"The man came into Paris when he had finished. The French authorities put him up at the Hotel Meurice. You

know the Hotel Meurice. It's on the Rue de la Rivoli. It looks out over the garden of the Tuileries. St. Alban

was satisfied with the condition of affairs in France, and he was anxious to go back to London. Arrangements

had been made for him to go on the hospital transport.

"He was in his room at the Meurice waiting for the train to Calais. He was, in fact, fatigued with the attention

the French authorities had given him. Everything that one could think of had been anticipated, he said. He


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 139



Top




Page No 142


thought there could be nothing more. Then there was a timid knock, and a nurse came in to say that she had

been sent to see that the dressing on his arm was all right. He said that he had found it easier to submit to the

French attentions than to undertake to explain that he didn't need them.

"He was busy with some final orders, so he put out his arm and allowed the nurse to take the pins out of the

split sleeve and adjust the dressing. She put on some bandages, made a little timid curtsey and went out.

"St. Alban didn't think of it again until the German Uboat stopped the transport the next morning in the

Channel. He wasn't disturbed when the submarine commander came into his cabin. He knew enough not to

carry any papers about with him. But Plutonburg didn't bother himself about luggage. He'd had his signal

from the factory chimney at Auteuil. He stood there grinning in the cabin before St. Alban; that Satanic,

Chemosh grin that the artist got in the Munich picture.

"`I used to be something of a surgeon,' he said, `Doctor Ulrich von Plutonburg, if you will remember. I'll take

a look at your arm.'

"tit, Alban said he thought the man might be moved by some humane consideration, so he put out his arm.

"Plutonburg took the pins out of the sleeve and removed the bandage that the nurse had put on in the Hotel

Meurice. Then he held it up. The long, cotton bandage was lined with glazed cambric, and on it, in minute

detail, was the exact position of all the Allied forces along the whole front in the region of the Somme,

precisely as they had been massed for the drive on July first!"

I cried out in astonishment. "So that's what you meant," I said, "by the trailed thing turning on him!"

"Precisely," replied the Baronet. "The very thing that St. Alban labored to prevent another from doing, he did

awfully himself!"

The big Englishman's fingers drummed on the table.

"It was a great moment for Plutonburg," he said. "No living man but that Prussian could have put the Satanic

humor into the rest of the affair."

He paused as under the pressure of the memory.

"St. Alban always maintained that from the moment he saw the long map on the bandage everything blurred

around him, and began to clear only when he spoke on the deck. He used to curse this blur. It made him a

national figure and immortal, but it prevented him, he said, from striking the Prussian in the face."

XVI. The House by the Loch

There was a snapping fire in the chimney. I was cold through and I was glad to stand close beside it on the

stone hearth. My greatcoat had kept out the rain, but it had not kept out the chill of the West Highland night. I

shivered before the fire, my hands held out to the flame.

It was a long, low room. There was an ancient guncase on one side, but the racks were empty except for a

service pistol hanging by its triggerguard from the hook. There were some shelves of books on the other

side. But the conspicuous thing in the room was an image of Buddha in a glass box on the mantelpiece.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 140



Top




Page No 143


It was about four inches high, cast in silver and, I thought, of immense age.

I had to wait for my uncle to come in. But I had enough to think about. Every event connected with this visit

seemed to touch on some mystery. There was his strange letter to me in reply to my note that I was in

England and coming up to Scotland. Surely no man ever wrote a queerer letter to a nephew coming on a visit

to him.

It dwelt on the length of the journey and the remoteness of the place. I was to be discouraged in every

sentence. I was to carry his affectionate regards to the family in America and say that he was in health.

It stood out plainly that I was not wanted.

This was strange in itself, but it was not the strangest thing about this letter. The strangest thing was a word

written in a shaky cramped hand on the back of the sheet: the letters huddled together: "Come!"

I would have believed my uncle justified in his note. It was a long journey. I had great difficulty to find

anyone to take me out from the railway station. There were idle men enough, but they shook their heads when

I named the house. Finally, for a double wage, I got an old gillie with a cart to bring me as far on the way as

the highroad ran. But he would not turn into the unkept road that led over the moor to the house. I could

neither bribe nor persuade him. There was no alternative but to set out through the mist with my bag on my

shoulder.

Night was coming on. The moor was a vast wilderness of gorse. The house loomed at the foot of it and

beyond the loch that made a sort of estuary for the open sea. Nor was this the only thing. I got the impression

as I tramped along that I was not alone on the moor. I don't know out of what evidences the impression was

built up. I felt that someone was in the gorse beyond the road.

The house was closed up like a sleeping eye when I got before it. It was a big, old, rambling stone house with

a tangle of vines half torn away by the winds: I hammered on the door and finally an aged manservant

holding a candle high above his head let me in.

This was the manner of my coming to Saint Conan's Landing.

I had some supper of cold meat brought in by this aged servant. He was a shrunken derelict of a human

figure. He was disturbed at my arrival and ill at ease. But I thought there was relief and welcome in his

expression. The master would be in directly; he would light a fire in the drawingroom and prepare a

bedchamber for me.

One would hardly find outside of England such faithful creatures clinging to the fortunes of descending men.

He was at the end of life and in some fearful perplexity, but one felt there was something stanch and sound in

him.

I had no doubt that there, under my eye, was the hand that had added the cramped word to my uncle's letter.

I stood now before the fire in the long, low room. The flames and a tall candle at either end of the

mantelpiece lit it up. I was looking at the Buddha in the glass box. I could not imagine a thing more out of

note. Surely of all corners of the world this wild moor of the West Highlands was the least suited to an

Oriental cult. The elements seemed under no control of Nature. The land was windswept, and the sea came

crying into the loch.

I suppose it was the mood of my queer experiences that set me at this speculation.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 141



Top




Page No 144


One would expect to find some evidences of India in my uncle's house. He had been a long time in Asia, on

the fringes of the English service. Toward the end he had been the Resident at the court of an obscure Rajah

in one of the Northwest Provinces. It was on the edge of the Empire where it touches the littleknown

Mongolian states south of the Gobi.

The Home Office was only intermittently in touch with him. But something, never explained, finally drew its

attention and he was put out of India. No one knew anything about it; "permitted to retire," was the text of the

brief official notice.

And he had retired to the most remote place he could find in the British islands. There was no other house on

that corner of the coast. The man was as alone as he would have been in the Gobi.

If he had planned to be alone one would have believed he had succeeded in that intention. And yet from the

moment I got down from the gillie's cart I seemed drawn under a persisting surveillance. I felt now that some

one was looking at me. I turned quickly. There was a door at the end of the room opening onto a bit of garden

facing the sea. A man stood, now, just inside this door, his hand on the latch. His head and shoulders were

stooped as though he had been there some moments, as though he had let himself noiselessly in, and

remained there watching me before the fire.

But if so, he was prepared against my turning. He snapped the latch and came down the room to where I

stood.

He was a big stoopshouldered Englishman with a pale, pasty face beginning to sag at the jowls. There was a

queer immobility about the features as though the man were always in some fear. His eyes were a pale tallow

color and seemed too small for their immense sockets. One could see that the man had been a gentleman. I

write it in the past, because at the moment I felt it as in the past. I felt that something had dispossessed him.

"This will be Robin," he said. "My dear fellow, it was fine of you to travel all this way to see me."

He had a nervous cold hand with hardly any pressure in the grasp of it. His thin black hair was brushed across

the top of his bald head, and the distended, apprehensive expression on his face did not change.

He made me sit down by the fire and asked me about the family in America. But there was, I thought, no real

interest in this interrogation until he came to a reflective comment.

"I should like to go to America," he said; "there must be great wastes of country where one would be out of

the world."

The sincerity of this expression stood out in the trivial talk. It indicated something that disturbed the man. He

was as isolated as he could get in England, but that was not enough.

He sat for a moment silent, the fingers of his nervous hand moving on his knee. When he glanced up, with a

sudden jerk of his head, he caught me looking at the little image of Buddha in its glass box on the

mantelpiece.

Was this longing for solitude the influence of this mysterious religion?

Remote, lonely isolation was a cult of Buddha. The devotees of that cult sought the waste places of the earth

for their meditations. To be out of the world, in its physical contact, was a prime postulate in the practice of

this creed.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 142



Top




Page No 145


"Ah, Robin," he cried, as though he were in a jovial mood and careless of the subject, "do you have a

hobby?"

I answered that I had not felt the need of one. The inquiry was a surprise and I could think of nothing better to

reply with.

"Then, my boy," he went on, "what will you do when you are old? One must have something to occupy the

mind."

He got up and turned the glass box a little on the mantelpiece.

"This is a very rare image," he said; "one does not find this image anywhere in India. It came from Tibet. The

expression and the pose of the figure differ from the conventional Buddha. You might not see that, but to any

one familiar with this religion these differences are marked. This is a monastery image, and you will see that

it is cast, not graven."

He beckoned me to come closer, and I rose and stood beside him. He went on as with a lecture:

"The reason given by the natives why this image is not found in Southern Asia is that it cannot be cast

anywhere but in the Tibetan monasteries. A certain ritual at the time of casting is necessary to produce a

perfect figure. This ritual is a secret of the Khan monasteries. Castings of this form of image made without

the ritual are always defective; so I was told in India."

He moved the glass box a little closer to the edge of the mantelpiece.

"Naturally," he went on, "I considered this story, to be a mere piece of religious pretension. It amused me to

make some experiments, and to my surprise the castings were always defective. I brought the image to

England."

He shrugged his shoulders as with a careless gesture.

"In my idle time here I tried it again. And incredibly the result was always the same; some portion of the

figure showed a flaw. My interest in the thing was permanently aroused. I continued to experiment."

He laughed in a queer high cackle.

"And presently I found myself desperately astride a hobby. I got all the Babbitt metal that I could buy up in

England and put in the days and not a few of the nights in trying to cast a perfect figure of this confounded

Buddha. But I have never been able to do it."

He opened a drawer of the guncase and brought over to the fire half a dozen castings of the Buddha in

various sizes.

Not one among the number was perfect. Some portion of the figure was in every case wanting. A hand would

be missing, a portion of a shoulder, a bit of the squat body or there would be a flaw where the running metal

had not filled the mold.

"I'm hanged," he cried, "if the beggars are not right about it. The thing can't be done! I've tried it in all sorts of

dimensions. You will see some of the big figures in the garden. I've used a ton of metal and every sort of

mold."


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 143



Top




Page No 146


Then he flung his hand out toward the bookcase.

"I've studied the art of molding in soft metal. I have all the books on it, and I've turned the boathouse into a

sort of shop. I've spent a hundred pounds  and I can't do it!"

He paused, his big face relaxed.

"The country thinks I'm mad, working with such outlandish deviltry. But, curse the thing, I have set out to do

it and I am not going to throw it up."

And suddenly with an unexpected heat he damned the Buddha, shaking his clenched hand before the box.

"Your pardon, Robin," he cried, the moment after. "But the thing's ridiculous, you know. The ritual story

would be sheer rubbish. The beggars could not affect a metal casting with a form of words."

I have tried to set down here precisely what my uncle said. It was the last talk I ever had with the man in this

world, and it profoundly impressed me. He was in fear, and his jovial manner was a ghastly pretence. I left

him sitting by the fire drinking neat whisky from a tumbler.

The old manservant took me up to my room. It was a big room in a wing of the house looking out on the

garden and the sea. I saw that it had been cleaned and made ready against my coming; clearly the old man

expected me.

He put the candle on the table and laid back the covers of the bed. And suddenly I determined to have the

matter out with him.

"Andrew," I said, "why did you add that significant word to my uncle's letter?"

He turned sharply with a little whimpering cry.

"The master, sir!" he said, and then he stopped as though uncertain in what manner to go on. He made a

hopeless sort of gesture with his extended hands.

"I thought your coming might interrupt the thing . . . . You are of his family and would be silent."

"What threatens my uncle?" I cried, "What is the thing?"

He hesitated, his eyes moving about the floor.

"Oh, sir," he said, "the master is in some wicked ,and dangerous business. You heard his talk, sir; that would

not be the talk of a man at peace . . . . He has strange visitors, sir, and the place is watched. I cannot tell you

any more than that, except that something is going to happen and I am shaken with the fear of it."

I looked out through the musty curtains before I went to bed. But the whole world was dark, packed down in

the thick mist. Once, in the direction of the open sea, I thought I saw the flicker of a light.

I was tired and I slept profoundly, but somewhere in the sleep I saw my uncle and a priest of Tibet gibbering

over a ladle of molten silver.

It was nearly midday when I awoke. The whole world had changed as under some enchantment; there was

brilliant sun and afresh stimulating air with the salt breath of the sea in it. Old Andrew gave me some


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 144



Top




Page No 147


breakfast and a message.

His manner like everything else seemed to have undergone some transformation. He was silent and, I

thought, evasive. He repeated the message without comment, as though he had committed it to memory from

an unfamiliar language:

"The master directed me to say that he must make a journey to Oban. It is urgent business and will not be laid

over."

"When does my uncle return," I said.

The old man shifted his weight from one foot to the other; he looked out through the open window onto the

strip of meadow extending into the loch. Finally he replied

"The master did not name the hour of his return."

I did not press the interrogation. I felt that there was something here that the old man was keeping back; but I

had an impression of equal force that he ought to be allowed the run of his discretion with it. Besides, the

brilliant morning had swept out my sinister impressions.

I got my cap and stick from the rack by the door and went out. The house was within a hundred paces of the

loch, in a place of wild beauty on a bit of moor, yellow with gorse, extending from the great barren mountains

behind it right down into the water. Immense banners of mist lay along the tops of these mountain peaks, and

streams of water like skeins of silk marked the deep gorges in dazzling whiteness.

The loch was a crooked finger of the sea hooked into the land. It was clear as glass in the bright morning. The

open sea was directly beyond the crook of the finger, barred out by a nest of needlepointed rocks. On this

morning, with the sea motionless, they stood up like the teeth of a harrow, but in heavy weather I imagined

that the waves covered them. To the eye they were not the height of a man above the level water; they

glistened in the brilliant sun like a sheaf of black pikes.

This was Saint Conan's Landing, and it occurred to me that if the holy man came in rough weather from the

Irish coast he required, in truth, all the perspicacity of a saint to get his boat in without having it impaled on

these devil's needles.

There was no garden to speak of about the house. It was grown up like the moor. Two or three images of

Buddhas stood about in it; one of them was quite large  three feet in height I should say at a guess. They

were on rough stone pedestals. I examined them carefully. They were all defective; the large one had an

immense flaw in the shoulder. The gorse nearly covered them; the unkept hedge let the moor in and there

were no longer any paths, except one running to the boathouse.

I did not follow the path. But I looked down at the boathouse with some interest. This was the building that

my uncle had turned into a sort of foundry for his weird experiments. There was a big lock on the door and a

coalblacked chimney standing above the roof.

It was afternoon. The whole coast about me was like an undiscovered country. I hardly knew in what

direction to set out on my exploration. I stood in the path digging my stick into the gravel and undecided.

Finally I determined to cross the bit of moor to the high ground overlooking the loch. It was the sloping base

of one of the great peaks and purple with heather. It looked the best point for a full sweep of the sea and the

coast.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 145



Top




Page No 148


I jumped the hedge and set out across the moor to the high ground.

There was no path through the gorse, but when I reached the heather where the foot of the mountain peak

descended into the loch there was a sort of newly broken trail. The heather was high and dense and I followed

the trail onto the high ground overlooking the sweep of the coast.

The loch was dappled with sun. The air was like wine. The mountains above the moor and the heather were

colored like an Oriental carpet. I was full of the joy of life and swung into an immense stride, when suddenly

a voice stopped me.

"My lad," it said, "which one of the Ten Commandments is it the most dangerous to break?"

Before me, at the end of the trail, seated on the ground, was a big Highlander. He was knitting a woolen

stocking and his needles were clicking like an instrument. I was taken off my feet, but I tried to meet him on

his ground.

"Well," I answered, "I suppose it would be the one against murder, the sixth."

"You suppose wrong," he replied. "It will be the first. You will read in the Book how Jehovah set aside the

sixth. Aye, my lad, He ordered it broken when it pleased Him. But did you ever read that He set aside the first

or that any man escaped who broke it?"

He spoke with the deep rich burr of his race and with a structure of speech that I cannot reproduce here.

"Did you observe," he added, "the graven images that your uncle has set up? . . . Where is the man the noo?"

"He is gone to Oban," I said.

He sprang up and thrust the stocking and needles into his sporran.

"To Oban!" He stood a moment in some deep reflection. "There will be ships out of Oban." Then he put

another question to me:

"What did auld Andrew say about it?"

"That my uncle was gone to Oban," I answered, "and had set no time for his return."

He looked at me queerly for a moment, towering above me in the deep heather.

"Do you think, my lad, that your uncle could be setting out for heathen parts to learn the witch words for his

hell business in the boathouse?"

The suggestion startled me. The thing was not beyond all possibility.

But I felt that I had come to the end of this examination. I was not going to be questioned further like a small

boy overtaken on the road I had answered a good many questions and I determined to ask one.

"Who are you?" I said. "And what have you got to do with my uncle's affairs?"

He cocked his eye at me, looking down as one looks down at a child.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 146



Top




Page No 149


"The first of your questions," he said, "you will find out if you can, and the second you cannot find out if you

will." And he was gone, striding past me in the deep heather.

"I have some business with your uncle, of a pressing nature," he called back. "I will just take a look through

Oban, the night and the morn's morn."

I was utterly at sea about the big Highlander. He might be a friend or an enemy of my uncle. But clearly he

knew all about the man and the mysterious experiment in which he was engaged. He was keeping the place

well within his eye; that was also evident. From his seat in the heather the whole place was spread out below

him.

And his queer speech fitted with old Andrew's fear. Surely the Buddha was a heathen image and my uncle

had set it up. The stern Scotch conscience would be outraged and see the Decalogue violated in its

injunctions. This would explain the dread with which my uncle's house was regarded and the reason I could

find no man to help me on the way to it. But it would not explain my uncle's apprehension.

But my adventure on this afternoon did not end with the big Highlander. I found out something more.

I returned along the edge of the loch and approached the boathouse from the waterside.

Here the path passed directly along the whole wall of the building. The path was padded with damp sod, and

as it happened I made no sound on it. It was late afternoon, the shadows were beginning to extend, there was

no wind and the whole world was intensely quiet. Midway of the wall I stopped to listen.

The house was not empty. There was some one in it. I could hear him moving about.

It was of no use to try to look in through the wall; every joint and crack of the stones was plastered. I went

on.

Old Andrew was about setting me some supper. He came over and stood a moment by the window looking at

the shadows on the loch. And I tried to take him unaware with a sudden question:

"Has my uncle returned from Oban?"

But I had no profit of the venture.

"The master," he said, "is where he went this morning."

The strange elements in this affair seemed on the point of converging upon some common center. The thing

was in the air. Old Andrew voiced it when he went out with his candle.

"Ah, sir," he said, "it was the fool work of an old man to bring you into this affair. The master will have his

way and he must meet what waits for him at the end of it."

I saw how he hoped that my visit might interrupt some plan that my uncle was about to put into effect, but

realized that it was useless.

Clearly my uncle had not left the place; he had been at work all day in the boathouse. The journey was to

account to me for his disappearance. I had passed the lie along to the queer sentinel that sat watching in the

heather and I wondered whether I had sent a friend or an enemy into Oban on an empty mission, and whether

I had fouled or forwarded my uncle's enterprise.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 147



Top




Page No 150


I put out the candle and sat down by the window to keep watch, for the boathouse, the loch and the open sea

were under the sweep of it. But, alas, Nature overreaches our resolves when we are young. It was far into the

night when I awoke.

A wind was coming up and I think it was the rattle of the window that aroused me. There was no moon, but

under the open stars the world was filled with a thin, ghostly light, and the scene below the window was

blurred a little like an impalpable picture.

A lowmasted sailing ship lay in the open sea; there was a boat at the edge of the loch, and human figures

were coming out of the boathouse with burdens which they were loading into the boat. Almost immediately

the boat, manned with rowers, turned about and silently traversed the crook of the loch on its way to the ship.

But certain of the human figures remained. They continued between the boathouse and the beach.

And I realized that I had opened my eyes on the loading of a ship. The boat was taking off a cargo."

Something stored in the boathouse was being transferred to the hold of the sailing ship. The scene was

inconceivably unreal. There was no sound but the intermittent puffs of the wind, and the figures were like

phantoms in a sort of lighted mist. Directly as I looked two figures came out of the boathouse and along the

path to the drawingroom door under my window. I took off my shoes and crept carefully out of the room

and down the stairway. The door from the hall into the long, low room was ajar. I stood behind it, and looked

in through the crack.

My uncle was burning letters and papers in the fireplace with a candle, and in the chair beyond him sat the

strangest human creature that I had ever seen in the world.

He was a big Oriental with a sodden, brutal face fixed as by some sorcery into an expression of eternal calm.

He wore the uniform of an English skipper. It was dirty and seastained as though picked up at some sailor's

auction. He was speaking to my uncle and his careful precise sentences in the English tongue, coming from

the creature, seemed thereby to take on added menace.

"Is it wise, Sahib," he said, "to leave any man behind us in this house?"

"We can do nothing else," replied my uncle.

The Oriental continued with the same carefully selected words:

"Easily we can do something else, Sahib," he said, "with a bar of pig securely lashed to the ankles, the sea

would receive them."

"No, no," replied my uncle, busy with his letters and the candle. The big Oriental did not move.

"Reflect, Sahib," he went on. "We are entering an immense peril. The thing that will be hunting us has

innumerable agencies everywhere in its service. If it shall discover that we have falsified its symbols, it will

search the earth for us. And what are we, Sahib, against this thing? It does not die, nor wax old, nor grow

weary."

"The lad knows nothing," replied my uncle, "and old Andrew will keep silent."

"Without trouble, Sahib," the creature continued, "I can put the young one beyond all knowledge and the old

one beyond all speech. Is it permitted?"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 148



Top




Page No 151


My uncle got up from the fireplace, for he had finished with his work.

"No," he said, "let there be an end of it."

He turned about, and under the glimmer of the candle I could see that the man had changed; his big pale face

was grim with some determined purpose, and there was about him the courage and the authority of one who,

after long wavering, at last hazards a desperate venture. He broke theglass box and put the Buddha into his

pocket.

"It is good silver," he said, "and it has served its purpose."

The Oriental got softly onto his feet like a great toy of cotton wood. His face remained in its expression of

equanimity, and he added no further word of gesture to his argument.

My uncle held the door open for him to pass out, and after that he extinguished the candle and followed,

closing the door noiselessly behind him.

The thing was like a scene acted in a playhouse. But it accomplished what the playhouse fails in. It put the

fear of death into one who watched it. To me in the dark hall, looking through the crack of the door, the

placid Oriental in his English uniform, and with his precise words like an Oxford don, was surely the most

devilish agency that ever urged the murder of innocent men on an accomplice.

The wind was continuing to rise and the mist now covered the loch and the open sea. It was of no use to stand

before the window, for the world was blotted out. I was cold and I lay down on the bed and wrapped the

covers around me. It seemed only a moment later when old Andrew's hand was on me, and his thin voice

crying in the room.

"Will you sleep, sir, and God's creatures going to their death!"

He ran, whimpering in his thin old voice, down the stair, and I followed him out of the house into the garden.

It was midmorning. A man was standing before the door, his hands behind him, looking out at the sea. In his

long trousers and bowler hat I did not at once recognize him for the Highlander of my yesterday's adventure.

The coast was in the tail of a storm. The wind boomed, as though puffed by a bellows, driving in gusts of

mist.

The ship I had seen in the night was hanging in the sea just beyond the crook of the loch. It fluttered like a

snared bird. One could see the crew trying every device of sail and tacking, but with all their desperate

ingenuities the ship merely hung there shivering like a stricken creature.

It was a fearful thing to look at. Now the mist covered everything and then for a moment the wind swept it

out, and all the time, the silent, deadly struggle went on between the trapped ship and the sea running in

among the needles of the loch. I don't think any of us spoke except the Highlander once in comment to

himself.

"It's Ram Chad's tramp . . . . So that's the craft the man was depending on!"

Then the mist shut down. When it lifted, the doom of the ship was written. It was moving slowly into the

deadly maw of the loch.


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 149



Top




Page No 152


Again the mist shut down and, when again the wind swept it out, the ship had vanished.

There was the open sea and the long swells and the murderous current boiling around the sharp points of the

needles; but there was no ship nor any human soul of the crew. Old Andrew screamed like a woman at the

sight.

"The ship!" he cried. "Where is the ship and the master?"

The thing was so swift and awful that I spoke myself.

"My God!" I said. "How quickly the thing they feared destroyed them!"

The big Highlander came over where I stood. The burr of his speech and its sacred imagery were gone with

his change of dress.

"No," he said, "they escaped the thing they feared . . . . What do you think it was?"

"I don't know," I answered. "The creature in the English uniform said that it did not die, nor wad old, nor

grow weary."

"Ram Chad was right," replied the Highlander. "The British government neither dies, ages, nor tires out. Do

you realize what your uncle was doing here?"

"Molding images of Buddha," I said.

"Molding Indian rupees," he retorted.

"The Buddha business was a blind . . . . I'm Sir Henry Marquis, Chief of the Criminal Investigation

Department of Scotland Yard . . . . We got track of him in India."

Then he added:

"There's a hundred thousand sterling in false coin at the, bottom of the loch yonder!"


The Sleuth of St. James Street

The Sleuth of St. James Street 150



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Sleuth of St. James Street, page = 4